THE
NOBLE
ARTE
OF
VENERIE
OR
HVNTING
.
Wherein
is
handled
and
set
out
the
Vertues
,
Nature
,
and
Properties
of
fiuetene
sundrie
Chaces
togither
,
with
the
order
and
maner
how
to
Hunte
and
kill
euery
one
of
them
.
Translated
and
collected
for
the
pleasure
of
all
Noblemen
and
Gentlemen
,
out
of
the
best
approued
Authors
,
which
haue
written
any
thing
concerning
the
same
:
And
reduced
into
such
order
and
proper
termes
as
are
vsed
here
,
in
this
noble
Realme
of
England
.
The
Contentes
whereof
shall
more
playnely
appeare
in
the
Page
next
followyng
.
The
contentes
of
this
Booke
.
-
FIrste
the
Antiquitie
of
houndes
togither
with
the
sundry
sortes
of
houndes
,
and
theyr
seuerall
natures
and
properties
.
-
The
best
order
how
to
breede
,
enter
,
and
make
perfect
euery
one
of
the
same
.
-
The
vertues
,
nature
,
and
properties
of
an
Harte
,
togither
with
the
perfect
order
how
to
hunte
him
in
his
season
.
-
The
nature
and
hunting
of
the
Bucke
.
-
The
nature
and
hunting
of
the
Raynedeare
.
-
The
nature
and
hunting
of
the
Rowe
.
-
The
nature
and
hunting
of
the
wilde
Goate
-
The
nature
and
hunting
of
the
wilde
Bore
.
-
The
nature
and
hunting
of
the
Hare
.
-
The
nature
and
hunting
of
Conies
.
-
The
nature
and
hunting
of
the
Foxe
-
The
nature
and
hunting
of
the
Badgerd
.
-
The
nature
and
hunting
of
the
Marterne
and
wildcat
.
-
The
nature
and
hunting
of
the
Otter
-
The
nature
and
hunting
of
the
Wolfe
.
-
The
nature
and
hunting
of
the
Beare
.
-
The
cures
and
medicines
for
all
diseases
in
Houndes
.
-
The
proper
termes
of
Venerie
.
-
A
treatise
of
coursing
with
Greyhoundes
.
-
The
measures
of
Blowing
.
To
the
righte
noble
Sir
Henry
Clinton
Knight
Lord
Clinton
and
Saye
,
Maister
of
the
Hart
Houndes
to
the
Queenes
most
excellent
Maiestie
,
long
life
,
with
encrease
of
honor
to
the
pleasure
of
the
Almightie
RIght
Noble
,
myne
especiall
trust
is
that
your
honor
will
pardon
my
boldnesse
in
dedicating
this
Booke
to
your
honorable
name
.
For
when
I
had
with
some
charge
ca●…sed
the
same
to
be
collected
and
translated
out
of
sundry
good
authorities
,
and
thought
that
it
could
not
but
generally
delight
all
Noblemen
and
Gentlemen
of
this
Realm
.
I
made
also
diligent
searche
to
knowe
what
particular
personage
were
meetest
to
be
presented
with
the
same
:
and
being
enformed
by
my
friend
(
the
Translator
)
that
the
office
of
the
Hart
Hounds
perteyned
vnto
youre
Lordship
,
I
thought
it
my
duetie
,
and
was
glad
that
I
shoulde
thereby
haue
iust
occasion
to
dedicate
so
noble
an
Arte
vnto
your
honorable
name
,
most
humbly
beseeching
your
honor
to
accept
it
in
good
part
,
and
to
be
assured
that
whatsoeuer
I
coulde
procure
to
be
written
of
this
excellent
Arte
of
Venerie
or
Hunting
,
either
out
of
straunge
Authors
,
or
by
conference
of
our
countrey
Huntsmen
,
is
here
in
this
Booke
diligently
and
sensibly
declared
.
I
can
no
more
but
present
it
with
humble
intente
,
and
beseeche
the
father
of
Heauen
euermore
to
blesse
your
good
Lordship
with
the
spirite
of
his
grace
.
Amen
.
Your
honors
most
humble
.
C.
B.
¶
THE
TRANSLATOR
to
the
Reader
.
I
Might
well
haue
taken
occasion
(
gentle
Reader
)
to
commend
vnto
thee
,
both
mine
own
paines
in
translating
and
gathering
this
worke
,
the
Printers
charge
and
diligence
in
procuring
and
publishing
the
same
,
and
the
perfection
of
the
thing
it self
,
according
to
the
subiect
and
theame
wherevpon
it
treateth
.
But
as
touching
mine
own
trauaile
,
I
wil
nothing
speake
:
sithence
I
did
vndertake
the
same
at
request
of
my
friend
(
the
Printer
)
who
hath
so
throughly
deserued
my
paynes
,
as
I
stand
fully
contented
:
his
diligence
,
and
charge
,
I
thinke
not
meete
to
be
ouerpassed
with
silence
:
who
to
his
great
costs
hath
sought
out
asmuche
as
is
written
and
extant
in
any
language
,
concerning
the
noble
Artes
of
Venerie
&
Falconrie
:
and
to
gratifie
the
Nobilitie
and
Gentlemen
of
this
land
,
hath
disbursed
great
summes
for
the
Copies
,
translations
,
pictures
,
and
impressions
of
the
same
.
I
wil
not
say
that
he
hath
spared
neither
English
,
Frenche
,
Latine
,
Italian
,
nor
'
Dutche
Author
to
search
(
as
it
were
in
the
bowels
of
the
same
)
an
exquisite
tradition
&
methode
of
those
two
Artes
.
But
to
conclude
mine
opinion
in
few
wordes
,
he
hath
shewed
himselfe
more
desirous
(
a
rare
example
)
to
pleasure
others
,
than
to
profit
himself
by
this
enterprise
.
And
therwithal
in
his
behalf
,
I
must
alledge
,
that
as
the
studies
of
Diuinitie
,
&
graue
discourses
are
(
without
all
comparison
)
most
commendable
,
euen
so
yet
could
he
haue
trauayled
in
no
one
Arte
or
Science
(
them
excepted
)
which
might
haue
bene
more
commendable
or
necessary
for
al
Noblemen
&
Gentlemen
:
not
only
for
the
delightfulnes
therof
,
but
also
bicause
it
is
both
profitable
and
godly
.
For
if
(
as
Salomon
sayeth
)
all
earthly
things
be
vanities
,
then
are
those
moste
to
be
esteemed
which
may
continew
the
life
of
Man
in
most
comfort
and
godly
quiet
of
mynd
,
with
honest
recreation
.
And
if
it
be
true
(
as
it
is
doutlesse
)
that
pride
(
which
is
roote
of
al
vices
,
)
doth
increase
by
idlenes
,
them
is
that
exercise
highly
to
be
commended
,
which
doth
maintaine
the
body
in
helth
,
the
mynd
in
honest
meditations
,
&
yet
the
substance
not
greatly
decaied
.
For
these
causes
I
haue
always
allowed
and
confirmed
their
opinions
,
which
do
more
esteeme
Hunting
than
Hawking
.
Sithens
we
do
plainly
The
Falconer
sayth
no.
perceiue
,
that
Hunting
is
mainteined
with
much
lesser
charge
.
And
to
return
to
my
first
begon
purpose
,
I
commend
to
thy
curteous
consideration
(
gentle
reader
)
both
my
trauel
,
and
the
Printers
charge
:
assuring
thee
,
that
as
much
as
could
conueniently
be
found
out
either
in
authoritie
,
or
conference
,
is
here
expressed
,
for
thy
better
knowledge
in
Venerie
.
Take
it
in
gree
,
&
be
as
thankeful
vnto
the
Printer
for
his
good
wil
&
honest
mening
,
as
he
hath
bin
vnto
me
for
my
study
and
trauell
herein
.
And
so
farewell
:
George
Gascoigne
,
in
the
commendation
of
the
noble
Arte
of
Venerie
.
AS
God
himselfe
declares
,
the
life
of
man
was
lent
,
Bicause
it
should
(
with
feare
of
him
)
in
gladsome
wise
be
spent
.
And
Salomon
doth
say
,
that
all
the
rest
is
vaine
,
Vnlesse
that
myrth
and
merie
cheere
,
may
follow
toile
and
paine
.
If
that
be
so
in
deede
,
what
booteth
then
to
buylde
,
High
towers
&
halles
of
stately
port
,
to
leaue
an
vnknown
child
?
Or
wherefore
hoord
we
heapes
of
coyne
and
worldly
wealth
,
Whiles
therwithall
that
caytif
care
,
commes
creeping
in
by
stelth
?
The
needie
neighbors
grudge
to
see
the
rychman
thr●…
,
Such
malice
worldly
mucke
doth
breede
in
euery
man
alyue
.
Contention
commes
by
coyne
,
and
care
doth
contecke
sew
,
And
sodeine
death
by
care
is
caught
,
all
this
you
know
is
true
.
Since
death
is
then
the
end
,
which
all
men
seeke
to
flye
,
And
yet
are
all
men
well
aware
,
that
Man
is
borne
to
dye
,
Why
leade
not
men
such
liues
,
in
quiet
comely
wise
,
As
might
with
honest
sport
&
game
,
their
worldly
minds
suffise
?
Amongst
the
rest
,
that
game
,
which
in
this
booke
is
taught
,
Doth
seeme
to
yeld
as
much
content
,
as
may
on
earth
be
sought
.
And
but
my
simple
Muze
,
both
myrth
and
meane
mistake
,
It
is
a
meane
of
as
much
mirth
,
as
any
sport
can
make
.
It
occupies
the
mynde
,
which
else
might
chaunce
to
muse
On
mischiefe
,
malice
,
filth
,
and
fraudes
,
that
mortall
men
do
vse
.
And
as
for
exercise
,
it
seemes
to
beare
the
bell
,
Since
by
the
same
,
mens
bodies
be
,
in
health
mainteyned
well
.
It
exercyseth
strength
,
it
exercyseth
wit
,
And
all
the
poars
and
sprites
of
Man
,
are
exercisde
by
it
.
It
shaketh
off
all
slouth
,
it
presseth
downe
all
pryde
,
It
cheres
the
hart
,
it
glads
the
eye
,
&
through
the
ears
doth
glyde
.
I
might
at
large
expresse
how
earely
huntsmen
ryse
,
And
leaue
the
sluggish
sleepe
for
such
,
as
leachers
lust
deuyse
.
How
true
they
tread
their
steps
,
in
exercises
traine
,
Which
frisking
flings
&
lightbraind
leaps
,
may
seeme
always
to
staine
.
Howe
appetite
is
bred
(
with
health
)
in
homely
cates
,
While
Surfet
sits
in
vaine
excesse
,
&
Banquet
breeds
debates
.
How
cries
of
well
mouthd
hounds
,
do
counteruaile
the
cost
,
Which
many
a
man
(
beyond
his
reach
)
on
instruments
●…ath
lost
.
How
setting
of
Relayes
,
may
represent
the
skyll
,
Which
souldiours
vse
in
Embushes
,
their
furious
foes
to
kyll
.
How
Foxe
and
Badgerd
both
,
make
patterns
(
in
their
denne
)
Of
Plotformes
,
Loopes
,
and
Casamats
,
deuisde
by
warlike
men
.
How
fighting
out
at
Bay
,
of
Hart
,
Bucke
,
Goate
,
or
Bore
,
Declares
the
valiant
Romains
death
,
when
might
may
do
no
more
.
How
sight
of
such
delights
,
doth
scorne
all
common
showes
,
Of
Enterludes
,
of
Tumblers
tricks
,
of
antikes
,
mocks
,
&
mowes
.
And
how
the
nimble
Hare
,
by
turning
in
hir
course
,
Doth
plainly
proue
that
Pollicie
,
sometime
surpasseth
force
.
The
Venson
not
forgot
,
most
meete
for
Princes
dyshe
:
All
these
with
more
could
I
rehearse
,
as
much
as
wit
could
wyshe
.
But
let
these
few
suffice
,
it
is
a
Noble
sport
,
To
recreate
the
mindes
of
Men
,
in
good
and
godly
sort
.
A
sport
for
Noble
peeres
,
a
sport
for
gentle
bloods
,
The
paine
I
leaue
for
seruants
such
,
as
beate
the
bushie
woods
,
To
make
their
masterś
sport
.
Then
let
the
Lords
reioyce
,
Let
gentlemen
beholde
the
glee
,
and
take
thereof
the
choyce
.
For
my
part
(
being
one
)
I
must
needes
say
my
minde
,
That
Hunting
was
ordeyned
first
,
for
Men
of
Noble
kinde
.
And
vnto
them
therefore
,
I
recommend
the
same
,
As
exercise
that
best
becommes
,
their
worthy
noble
name
.
Tam
Marti
quàm
Mercurio
.
T.
M.
Q.
in
prayse
of
this
booke
.
WHo
list
to
learne
,
the
properties
of
hounds
,
To
breede
them
first
,
and
then
to
make
them
good
,
To
teach
them
know
,
both
voice
and
horne
,
by
sounds
,
To
cure
them
eke
,
from
all
that
hurts
their
blood
:
Let
him
but
buye
this
booke
:
So
shall
he
finde
,
As
much
as
may
,
(
for
hounds
)
content
his
minde
.
Who
list
to
viewe
,
what
vertues
do
remaine
,
In
euery
beast
,
which
Man
doth
hunt
and
chase
,
What
cures
they
beare
,
for
many
an
ache
and
paine
,
What
seasons
serue
,
to
finde
them
best
in
case
:
Within
this
booke
he
may
the
same
finde
out
,
And
so
be
well
resolvde
of
euerie
doubt
.
And
to
be
short
,
as
much
as
Latine
,
Greeke
,
Italyans
,
Frencb
,
High
Dutch
,
or
English
skill
,
Can
teach
,
to
Hunt
,
to
Herbor
,
lodge
,
or
seeke
,
To
force
,
to
take
,
to
conquer
,
or
to
kill
,
All
games
of
chase
:
So
much
this
booke
descries
,
In
proper
termes
,
as
wit
can
(
well
)
deuise
.
Wherefore
my
Muse
,
must
recommend
the
same
,
As
worthy
prayse
,
and
better
worth
the
price
,
A
pleasant
booke
,
for
peeres
of
noble
name
,
An
honest
booke
to
recreate
the
wise
:
A
Booke
well
bought
,
God
graunt
it
so
be
solde
,
For
sure
such
Bookes
,
are
better
worth
than
golde
.
L●…tet
,
quod
non
patet
.
Of
the
race
and
Antiquitie
of
Hownds
,
and
who
first
brought
them
into
Fraunce
.
Chapt.
1.
I
Haue
thought
good
diligently
to
looke
(
aswell
in
the
workes
of
antiquitie
,
as
also
in
those
of
our
tyme
)
from
whence
the
firste
Race
of
hownds
did
come
into
France
,
&
I
neuer
found
Chronicle
nor
Historie
that
seemeth
to
speake
of
greater
continuaunce
,
than
one
whiche
I
sawe
in
Bryttaine
,
wrytten
by
one
whose
name
was
iohn
of
Monmouth
an
english
man
,
the
which
doth
treate
,
how
after
the
piteous
&
dreadefull
destruction
of
Troy
,
Aeneas
arriued
in
Italie
with
his
sonne
Ascanius
,
(
which
was
afterwards
king
●…f
the
Latines
)
and
begatte
a
sonne
named
Siluius
,
of
whome
Brutus
descended
,
whiche
loued
hunting
exceedingly
.
Nowe
it
came
to
passe
,
that
Siluius
and
Brutus
beyng
one
daye
in
a
Forrest
hunting
a
Harte
,
they
were
ouertaken
with
night
,
and
seeing
the
Harte
passe
before
them
almoste
spente
by
the
Howndes
,
they
went
towardes
him
to
kill
him
.
But
fortune
was
suche
to
Brutus
,
(
as
God
woulde
)
that
whilest
he
meant
to
kill
the
Harte
,
by
glauncing
of
his
arrowe
he
killed
his
father
Siluius
.
Whiche
thing
caused
the
people
to
bee
moued
,
and
to
mutine
agaynst
him
,
thinking
that
he
had
done
it
of
malice
and
desire
to
reygne
,
and
to
haue
the
gouernement
of
the
Realme
.
In
suche
sorte
,
that
to
auoyde
their
great
furie
and
indignation
,
Brutus
was
constrayned
to
go
out
of
the
countrie
,
and
vndertooke
a
voyage
into
Greece
,
to
delyuer
certayne
Troyans
,
his
companions
and
allyes
,
whiche
were
yet
there
deteyned
in
captiuitie
since
the
destruction
of
Troye
.
Whiche
voyage
he
accomplished
by
force
of
armes
,
and
when
he
had
deliuered
them
,
hee
assembled
a
greate
number
of
the
same
Troyans
,
whome
he
caused
to
take
an
othe
,
that
aswell
for
the
dishonor
whiche
they
had
receyued
,
as
also
for
the
irrecuparable
losse
and
domage
of
their
goods
,
and
for
the
lamentations
and
dole
which
they
had
cause
to
make
for
their
kinsfolkes
and
friendes
,
whiche
had
bin
slaine
in
the
cruell
warres
of
Troye
,
they
should
neuer
returne
into
their
country
.
Then
did
hee
cause
to
be
rygged
and
trimmed
a
greate
number
of
shippes
,
wherein
he
embarked
himselfe
and
all
his
men
,
and
tooke
with
him
a
great
number
of
Houndes
&
Greyhoundes
.
Afterwards
he
sayled
so
long
till
he
passed
the
streyghts
of
Gibraltare
,
entring
into
the
Ocean
Seas
,
and
descended
in
the
Isles
of
Armorie
,
whiche
at
this
present
is
called
Bretaigne
in
Fraunce
,
by
reason
of
his
name
whiche
was
Brutus
.
Whiche
Ilandes
he
conquered
without
resistaunce
,
and
was
therein
,
peasably
by
the
space
of
foure
yeares
,
and
afterwardes
tooke
ship
again
,
&
landed
at
Totneys
,
in
the
west
of
this
noble
realme
,
whervpon
after
his
conquests
made
here
ouer
certaine
gian●…es
,
one
of
his
captaines
called
Corineus
,
did
buyld
the
chiefe
town
of
Cornwall
.
But
to
returne
vnto
his
deedes
in
Armory
,
when
they
were
setled
,
&
had
inhabited
the
sayd
country
,
Brutus
&
his
sonne
Turnus
,
(
which
had
as
before
fayde
brought
greate
store
of
houndes
with
them
)
went
dayly
on
hunting
in
the
greate
Forrest
,
whiche
contayned
then
in
length
from
Tyffauge
vnto
Poytiers
;
wherevpon
one
parte
of
the
country
is
called
to
this
present
Gastine
.
Now
at
that
same
time
there
reygned
in
Poyctou
and
Aquitaine
,
a
king
named
Groffarius
Pictus
,
who
made
his
continuall
residence
in
Poyctiers
,
and
was
one
day
aduertised
that
the
Troyans
did
greatly
exercise
themselues
in
hunting
,
and
that
they
hunted
in
his
Forrestes
with
suche
a
kinde
of
dogges
,
as
after
they
had
once
founde
a
Harte
,
they
neuer
lefte
him
tyll
they
brought
him
to
death
.
Wherevpon
King
Groffarius
,
hauing
hearde
suche
newes
,
was
moued
and
exceeding
angrie
,
in
suche
sorte
,
that
hee
determined
to
make
warres
with
them
,
and
assembled
all
his
forces
.
The
Troyans
being
aduertised
of
suche
an
assembly
,
marched
all
along
the
ryuer
of
Loyre
with
all
their
puyssaunce
,
and
mette
their
●…nimies
at
a
place
where
the
citie
of
Tours
is
presently
situate
,
and
there
they
gaue
battaile
,
in
the
whiche
Turmis
Cosine
to
Brutus
,
or
as
some
Chronicles
saye
,
Turnus
the
eldest
sonne
of
Brutus
was
slayne
,
and
in
remembraunce
of
him
the
sayde
Citie
was
buylte
,
and
by
the
name
of
Turnus
was
called
Tours
.
I
haue
thought
good
to
recoumpte
this
historie
,
that
men
may
thereby
vnderstande
,
that
it
is
long
since
houndes
haue
bin
vsed
in
Bretaigne
,
and
I
thinke
certainly
,
that
these
Troians
were
the
first
which
brought
the
race
of
houndes
into
this
countrie
.
For
I
finde
no
historie
whiche
maketh
mention
of
longer
continuaunce
than
that
doth
,
and
it
is
a
thing
moste
certaine
,
that
the
greatest
parte
of
the
races
of
houndes
whiche
are
in
Fraunce
,
and
other
cuntries
adioyning
,
did
come
from
the
countrie
of
Bretaigne
,
excepting
the
race
of
white
hounds
,
the
whiche
I
thinke
to
be
come
from
Barbary
.
For
being
sometymes
at
Rochell
,
I
haue
enquired
of
manye
Pylottes
and
mariners
,
and
amongest
others
I
enquired
of
an
olde
man
named
Alfonce
,
who
had
oftentymes
bene
in
the
Courte
of
a
Barbarian
King
called
the
Doncherib
,
whiche
vsed
muche
hunting
,
and
principallie
in
hunting
the
Raynedeare
at
force
:
and
this
olde
man
tolde
mee
,
that
all
the
houndes
of
his
kennell
were
whyte
,
and
that
all
the
dogges
of
that
countrie
were
such
also
.
And
surely
I
thinke
in
deede
that
the
white
dogges
are
comme
out
of
the
whotte
countries
,
forasmuche
as
they
gyue
not
ouer
their
chace
howe
hotte
so
euer
it
bee
,
whereas
other
dogges
doe
not
holde
out
so
in
heate
.
Phoebus
doeth
also
agree
with
this
opinion
,
saying
,
that
hee
hath
bene
in
Mauritanye
,
otherwise
called
Barbarie
,
whereas
hee
hathe
seene
the
Raynede●…re
kylled
at
force
with
dogges
which
they
call
Baux
,
which
gyue
not
ouer
their
chace
for
any
heate
that
is
.
Wherevpon
myne
opinion
is
,
that
the
Race
of
whyte
dogges
is
come
of
those
dogges
called
Baux
of
Barbarie
,
of
the
whiche
Phoebus
doeth
speake
,
I
wyll
sette
downe
none
other
thing
of
the
Antiquitie
of
houndes
,
but
I
will
write
heereafter
of
the
nature
and
complexions
,
as
well
of
white
houndes
,
as
of
Fallowe
,
dunne
,
and
blacke
,
whid●…
sortes
are
moste
commodious
for
Princes
and
Gentlemen
.
Of
the
nature
and
complexions
of
whyte
dogges
,
called
Baux
,
and
surnamed
Greffiers
.
Chap.
2.
THe
white
Howndes
haue
bene
brought
in
estimation
in
Fraunce
,
by
the
Lord
great
Seneschal
of
Normandie
that
was
,
and
before
him
they
were
in
small
estimation
,
principally
amongst
Gentlemen
,
for
asmuche
as
they
serue
not
generally
for
all
chaces
,
but
onely
for
the
Harte
.
The
first
of
the
race
was
called
Souyllard
,
the
which
was
giuen
by
a
pore
Gentleman
to
the
King
Lewes
deceassed
,
who
made
no
great
accoumpt
of
him
,
bycause
he
loued
the
Dnune
houndes
aboue
all
other
,
of
the
whiche
all
his
kennell
was
,
and
he
made
none
accoumpt
of
others
,
vnlesse
it
were
to
make
Bloodhoundes
.
The
Seneschall
Gaston
beyng
present
with
the
Gentleman
,
whiche
offred
this
Dogge
,
knowing
well
that
the
King
lou●…d
not
the
hounde
,
did
begge
him
of
the
King
to
make
a
present
vnto
the
wisest
Ladie
of
his
Realme
,
and
the
Kyng
asked
him
who
that
was
,
that
is
(
quod
he
)
Anne
of
Bourbon
your
daughter
,
I
agree
not
with
you
(
quoth
the
King
)
in
that
you
haue
named
hyr
the
wyfest
,
but
you
may
say
lesse
foolish
than
others
,
whereas
there
is
fewe
wise
women
in
the
world
.
Then
the
King
gaue
the
Dogge
vnto
the
Seneschall
Gaston
,
who
ledde
him
not
farre
before
he
was
begged
of
him
,
for
the
Lord
great
Seneschall
of
Normandie
did
so
importunately
craue
him
,
that
he
was
constrayned
to
graunt
him
,
afterwards
the
Lord
great
Seneschall
gaue
the
Hounde
in
keeping
to
a
hunter
called
Iames
of
Bresé
,
and
from
that
time
forwards
they
beganne
to
haue
bitches
lined
by
that
dogge
,
and
so
to
haue
a
race
of
them
:
the
next
yeare
following
,
the
Ladie
Anne
of
Bourbon
whi●…h
loued
hunting
exceedingly
,
vnderstanding
of
the
beautie
and
goodnesse
of
this
dogge
,
sent
a
bitche
to
be
lyned
by
him
two
or
three
times
,
whervppon
they
engendred
fiftene
or
sixtene
dogges
,
and
amongst
the
rest
sixe
that
were
excellent
,
called
Clerault
,
Ioubard
,
Miraud
,
Meigrett
,
Marteau
,
and
Hoyse
the
good
bitche
.
Sithens
the
race
did
dayly
encrease
,
as
it
is
at
this
present
,
although
at
the
beginning
the
dogges
of
that
race
were
not
so
strong
as
they
be
at
this
present
time
.
For
the
mightie
King
Frances
did
renforce
them
by
a
fallow
dogge
called
Myrauld
,
the
whiche
Monsieur
Anybauld
the
Admyrall
did
giue
him
,
&
afterwardes
the
Queene
of
Scottes
gaue
the
King
a
white
dogge
called
Barraude
,
from
the
which
Marconnay
Lieutenant
of
the
Chace
,
did
get
his
race
of
dogges
,
whiche
are
excellent
,
and
much
stronger
than
the
rest
were
,
and
to
speake
truly
,
such
dogges
are
most
propre
for
Princes
,
and
with
such
they
ought
to
be
serued
,
for
asmuch
as
they
are
fayre
,
gallant
hunters
,
lustie
rangers
,
and
good
of
sent
,
whiche
giue
not
ouer
their
chace
for
any
hea●…e
that
is
,
and
are
not
easily
ouerlaide
or
broken
with
throng
of
the
riders
,
nor
with
the
noyse
and
crie
of
many
men
whiche
dayly
attende
Princes
on
Hunting
.
&
keepe
their
chace
better
without
chaunge
than
any
other
kinde
of
Dogges
,
and
are
better
to
trust
vnto
,
neuerthelesse
they
muste
be
accompanied
with
the
horsemen
,
and
do
feare
the
water
a
little
,
especially
in
the
winter
when
it
is
colde
.
I
will
not
forget
to
set
downe
what
dogges
of
that
race
are
beste
,
for
asmuch
as
in
euery
litter
that
one
halfe
dothe
not
proue
good
,
vnderstand
then
that
those
whiche
are
all
of
one
colour
,
(
as
all
white
)
are
the
beste
houndes
,
in
lyke
maner
those
whiche
are
spotted
with
redde
,
the
others
whiche
are
marked
or
spotted
with
blacke
or
dunne
,
or
a
colour
like
vnto
fryse
,
are
of
small
vallour
,
of
the
whiche
some
of
them
are
subiect
to
haue
their
feete
great
,
fatte
and
tendre
:
sometimes
nature
dothe
so
worke
that
it
maketh
some
to
come
out
all
blacke
,
the
whiche
happeneth
not
often
,
but
when
it
doth
happen
they
are
commonly
seene
to
be
good
:
and
you
must
note
that
the
Dogges
of
that
sorts
,
are
not
in
their
chiefe
goodnesse
vntill
they
be
three
yeares
olde
or
thereabouts
,
and
they
are
much
enclined
to
runne
at
tame
beastes
.
Of
Fallow
houndes
and
their
nature
.
Chap.
3.
I
Haue
redde
none
other
thing
of
the
antiquitie
of
Fallow
houndes
,
but
onely
that
I
haue
seene
in
an
olde
written
Booke
made
by
an
Hunter
,
the
which
maketh
mention
of
a
Lorde
of
Brytayne
called
Hüett
of
Nantes
,
and
the
●…uthour
of
that
booke
did
much
esteeme
hunting
,
the
which
amongst
other
things
gaue
this
blason
to
the
houndes
of
that
Lords
kennelt
.
Hues
,
thy
Fallow
houndes
in
forrestes
hunte
apace
,
And
kill
at
force
,
hart
,
hind
,
buck
,
do●…
,
foxe
,
grey
,
and
euery
chace
,
As
thou
thy selfe
hast
eke
,
aboue
all
others
prayse
,
To
h●…llow
well
in
hollow
woodes
,
vnto
thy
houndes
alwayes
.
●…so
I
haue
seene
in
a
Chronicle
in
the
towne
of
Lambale
,
a
chapter
which
maketh
mention
that
a
Lord
of
the
sayde
place
with
a
kennel
of
fallow
and
redde
howndes
,
did
rowse
a
stagge
in
a
forrest
of
the
countie
of
Poiucti●…ur
,
and
did
hunte
and
pursue
him
by
the
space
of
foure
dayes
,
in
such
sorte
that
the
fourth
day
he
tooke
him
neare
to
the
citie
of
Paris
.
And
it
is
to
be
presumed
that
the
fallow
howndes
are
the
auncient
howndes
of
the
Dukes
and
Lordes
of
Brytaine
,
of
the
which
the
lord
Admirall
d'Anybauld
and
his
predecessours
haue
alwayes
kepte
and
mainteyned
the
race
,
the
whiche
came
first
to
be
common
in
the
time
of
the
great
King
Frances
father
of
Hunters
.
These
fallow
houndes
be
hardie
and
of
good
sent
,
keeping
very
wel
their
chace
without
chaunge
,
and
are
almost
of
the
same
complexion
that
the
white
houndes
are
,
sauing
that
they
endure
not
heat
so
well
,
nor
yet
the
prease
or
throng
of
the
prickers
and
galloppers
,
but
they
are
swifter
,
more
vniuersall
for
all
chaces
,
and
hotter
in
hunting
:
and
if
it
chance
that
a
beast
do
stray
out
in
the
champaigne
or
the
fieldes
,
they
yet
do
neuer
lightly
forsake
the
chace
,
their
complexion
is
strong
,
for
they
feare
neyther
the
colde
nor
the
waters
,
and
they
runne
surely
,
and
are
very
hardie
,
they
are
fayre
hunters
,
louing
commonly
the
Harte
better
than
any
other
kind
of
chace
,
and
they
are
more
opinionate
and
harder
to
be
taught
than
the
whyte
howndes
,
and
so
are
they
able
to
endure
greater
payne
and
trauayle
.
The
beste
that
you
shall
finde
of
the
race
of
these
Fallow
houndes
,
are
those
whiche
haue
their
heare
most
liuely
redde
,
and
suche
as
haue
a
white
spotte
in
theyr
forehead
,
or
a
ring
aboute
their
necke
,
and
likewise
those
whiche
are
all
altogither
fallow
:
but
those
that
be
lighter
yellow
,
beyng
marked
or
spotted
with
blacke
or
dunne
,
are
not
greatly
to
be
esteemed
:
those
whiche
are
well
ioynted
and
dewclawed
are
best
to
make
bloudhoundes
,
&
there
are
some
whiche
haue
their
tayles
shagged
like
eares
of
Corne
,
&
those
are
commonly
good
&
swift
:
&
since
Princes
at
these
dayes
haue
mingled
the
races
of
Fallow
howndes
one
with
an
other
,
therfore
they
are
become
much
stronger
and
better
for
the
hart
,
the
which
is
the
right
chace
to
yeeld
pleasure
vnto
Kyngs
and
Princes
.
But
such
houndes
are
not
meete
for
meane
Gentlemen
,
bycause
they
are
commonly
but
for
one
chace
:
and
they
passe
not
greatly
for
the
Hare
and
other
small
chaces
:
and
agayne
,
they
are
muche
enclyned
to
runne
at
tame
beastes
.
Of
the
complexion
and
nature
of
dunne
Houndes
.
Chap.
4.
OUr
dunne
houndes
are
suche
as
aunciently
our
Kynges
of
Fraunce
,
and
Dukes
of
Alencon
did
most
esteeme
.
They
be
common
,
bicause
they
are
fitte
for
most
chaces
,
and
therefore
they
are
fittest
for
Gentlemen
,
for
their
nature
and
complexion
is
suche
,
that
they
hunt
all
kynde
of
chaces
which
you
would
haue
them
to
hunt
.
The
best
of
the
race
are
such
as
be
dunne
on
the
backe
,
hauing
their
foure
quarters
redde
or
tanned
,
and
the
legs
of
the
●…ame
coloure
,
as
it
were
the-coloure
of
a
Hares
legs
.
Sometimes
you
shall
see
some
that
haue
their
hayre
on
the
top
of
their
backes
,
dunne
or
almost
blacke
,
and
their
legges
streaked
and
flecked
with
redde
and
blacke
,
the
which
doe
commonly
proue
excellent
,
and
although
there
are
not
many
badde
dunne
houndes
to
be
seene
,
yet
neuerthelesse
,
the
light
dunne
,
hauing
their
legges
fallowe
after
a
whytishe
coloure
,
are
seldome
so
stron̄g
nor
so
swifte
as
the
other
are
,
and
Princes
can
not
so
much
delight
in
them
for
sundrye
eauses
.
One
cause
is
,
for
that
they
doe
muche
feare
the
throng
of
the
huntesmen
on
horsebacke
,
and
they
are
troubled
with
their
noyse
,
for
as
muche
as
they
are
hote
and
of
a
great
courage
,
and
put
them selues
quickly
out
of
breath
hearing
the
Crye
and
noyse
of
the
hunters
.
Another
cause
is
,
that
they
feare
heate
,
and
doe
not
greatly
esteeme
a
chace
whiche
doubleth
or
turneth
before
them
,
but
if
the
chace
holde
endlong
,
you
shall
hardely
finde
better
or
swyfter
hounds
,
although
they
be
verie
opinionate
harde
to
beleeue
their
huntesman
,
and
verie
easily
inclyned
to
chaunge
,
bycause
of
they●…
heate
and
follye
,
and
bycause
of
the
great
compasses
which
they
caste
when
they
are
at
defaulte
.
And
aboue
all
thinges
,
they
sticke
muche
vpon
knowledge
of
their
maister
,
and
especially
his
voyce
and
his
horne
,
and
will
do
for
him
more
than
for
any
other
huntesman
.
They
ha●…e
suche
emulation
amongest
them selues
,
that
they
knowe
the
voyce
of
their
fellowes
,
and
whether
they
be
sure
or
not
,
for
if
they
be
babbler●…
and
lyers
,
they
will
not
lightly
followe
them
.
They
are
houndes
of
great
trauell
,
fearing
neither
colde
nor
water
,
and
if
they
feele
a
chace
to
synke
once
before
them
,
and
that
it
beginne
to
be
spent
once
,
then
will
they
neuer
for●…
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
they
haue
kylled
it
.
They
which
will
take
pleasure
in
them
,
muste
vse
them
〈◊〉
this
sorte
.
At
the
fyrst
vncoupling
of
them
,
they
must
followe
and
encourage
them
as
temperately
as
maye
be
,
and
with
verie
little
noyse
,
for
that
they
are
hote
,
and
doe
quickly
ouershoote
the
tracke
or
path
of
the
chace
which
they
vndertake
,
and
therefore
the
huntesmen
on
horseba●…ke
ought
not
ouer
hastily
to
followe
them
vntill
they
vndertake
it
endlong
:
nor
likewise
ought
they
not
to
come
ouer
hastily
vnto
them
at
a
defaulte
,
and
they
must
likewise
beware
that
they
crosse
them
not
,
for
feare
least
they
make
them
turne
backe
vpon
them
,
and
so
in
this
maner
they
may
take
pleasure
in
them
.
Of
blacke
hounds
aunciently
come
from
Sainct
Huberts
abbay
in
Ardene
.
Chap.
5.
THe
houndes
which
we
call
Sainct
Huberts
houndes
,
are
commonly
all
blacke
,
yet
neuerthelesse
,
their
race
is
so
mingled
at
these
dayes
,
that
we
finde
them
of
all
colours
.
These
are
the
hounds
which
the
Abbots
of
Sainct
Hubert
haue
alwayes
kept
some
of
their
race
or
kynde
,
in
honour
and
remembrance
of
the
Sainct
which
was
a
hunter
with
Sainct
Eustace
.
Wherevpon
we
may
coniecture
that
(
by
the
grace
of
God
)
all
good
huntsmen
shall
follow
them
into
Paradise
.
To
returne
vnto
my
former
purpose
,
this
kind
of
Dogges
hath
bin
dispersed
thorough
the
Countries
of
Hennault
,
Lorayne
,
Flanders
,
and
Burgonye
,
they
are
mighty
of
body
,
neuerthelesse
,
their
legges
are
lowe
and
short
,
likewise
they
are
not
swift
,
although
they
be
very
good
of
sent
,
hunting
chaces
whiche
are
farre
straggled
,
fearing
neyther
water
nor
colde
,
and
do
more
couet
the
chaces
that
smell
,
as
Foxes
,
Bore
,
and
suche
like
,
than
other
,
bycause
they
●…ince
themselues
neyther
of
swiftnesse
nor
courage
to
hunte
and
kill
the
chaces
that
are
lighter
and
swifter
.
The
Bloudhoundes
of
this
colour
prooue
good
,
especially
those
that
are
cole
blacke
,
but
I
make
no
greate
accompte
to
breede
on
them
,
or
to
keepe
the
kinde
,
and
yet
I
founde
once
a
Booke
whiche
a
Hunter
did
dedicate
to
a
Prince
of
Lorayne
,
whiche
seemed
to
loue
Hunting
much
,
wherein
was
a
blasone
which
the
same
Hunter
gaue
to
his
Bloudhound
called
Soygllard
,
which
was
white
.
My
name
came
first
from
holy
Huberts
Race
,
Soygllard
my
Sire
,
a
hound
of
singilar
grace
.
Wherevpon
we
may
presume
that
some
of
the
kind
proue
white
sometimes
,
but
they
are
not
of
the
kind
of
the
Greffyers
or
Bauxes
which
we
haue
at
these
dayes
.
The
tokens
whereby
a
man
may
knowe
a
good
and
fayre
Hounde
.
Chapt.
6.
AHound
whiche
should
be
good
and
fayre
ought
to
haue
these
markes
following
.
First
I
wil
begin
at
the
head
,
the
whiche
ought
to
be
of
a
meane
proportion
,
and
is
more
to
bee
esteemed
when
it
is
long
,
than
when
it
is
short
snowted
,
the
nostrelles
ought
to
be
greate
and
wide
opened
,
the
cares
large
,
side
,
and
of
a
meane
thicknesse
,
the
chine
of
the
backe
compasse
bowed
like
a
Roch
,
the
fillettes
great
,
also
the
haunches
great
and
large
,
the
thigh
well
trussed
,
and
the
hamme
streight
and
well
compassed
,
the
tayle
bigge
neare
the
reynes
,
and
the
rest
slender
vnto
the
very
end
,
the
heare
vnderneath
the
belly
hard
,
the
legge
bigge
,
the
soale
of
the
foote
drie
and
formed
like
a
Foxes
foote
,
the
clawes
greate
:
and
you
shall
note
,
that
seldome
shall
you
see
suche
dogges
as
are
short
trussed
,
(
hauing
their
hinder
parts
higher
than
their
foreparts
)
to
proue
swift
.
Now
to
declare
vnto
you
the
signification
of
these
marks
,
you
shall
vnderstand
that
the
open
nostrells
do
betoken
a
dogge
of
perfect
sent
,
the
ridge
or
chine
of
the
backe
rochbent
,
and
the
hamme
streight
,
betoken
swiftnesse
,
the
tayle
great
neare
the
reynes
and
long
and
loose
towardes
the
ende
,
betokeneth
good
and
greate
force
in
the
reynes
,
and
that
the
dogge
is
long
breathed
,
the
hard
heare
vnderneath
the
belly
doeth
signifie
that
he
is
paynefull
,
and
feareth
neyther
water
nor
colde
,
the
bigge
legge
,
the
Foxes
foote
and
the
great
clawes
,
do
betoken
that
the
foote
of
such
an
hound
is
not
fatte
,
and
that
he
is
strong
in
all
his
members
,
and
able
to
endure
long
without
surbaiting
of
himselfe
.
Howe
a
man
maye
choose
a
faire
Bitche
to
beare
whelpes
:
and
the
meane
to
make
hir
goe
proude
:
also
the
signes
vnder
the
which
she
may
best
be
lined
to
bring
foorth
dogge
whelps
which
shall
not
be
subiect
vnto
diseases
.
Chap.
7.
If
you
would
haue
faire
hounds
,
you
must
first
haue
a
fayre
Bitch
,
which
is
of
a
good
kind
,
strong
and
well
proportioned
in
all
parts
,
hauing
hir
ribbes
and
hir
flancks
great
and
large
,
the
whiche
you
may
make
to
goe
proude
in
this
wyse
.
Take
two
heads
of
Garlike
,
half
the
stone
of
a
beast
which
is
called
Castor
,
with
the
iuyce
of
Cresseys
,
&
a
dozen
of
the
flies
called
Cantharides
,
boyle
all
these
together
(
in
a
potte
holding
a
pynte
)
with
Mutton
,
and
giue
the
pottage
two
or
three
tymes
vnto
the
bytche
to
drynke
,
and
she
will
not
fayle
to
go
proude
.
And
in
like
manner
shall
you
make
your
dogges
desirous
of
the
bytche
.
&c.
Afterwardes
,
when
you
see
that
your
bytche
goeth
proude
,
attende
the
full
of
the
Moone
vntyll
it
be
passed
,
and
then
cause
hir
to
be
lyned
(
if
it
may
be
,
vnder
the
Sygnes
of
Gemini
and
Aquarius
)
for
the
dogges
whiche
shall
be
engendered
vnder
those
signes
,
shall
not
be
subiect
vnto
madnesse
,
and
shall
commonly
be
more
dogges
than
bytches
.
Also
some
say
that
there
is
a
Starre
named
Arcture
,
and
that
suche
dogges
as
are
whelped
or
engendered
vnder
that
Starre
,
shall
be
muche
subiecte
vnto
madnesse
.
In
lyke
maner
you
must
vnderstand
dyuers
secretes
,
whereof
the
first
is
:
that
of
what
dogge
so
euer
a
bytche
shall
be
lyned
,
the
firste
time
that
she
goeth
proude
,
and
at
hir
first
litter
,
whether
it
be
by
Mastiffe
,
Greyhounde
,
or
Hounde
,
in
all
hir
other
lytters
whiche
she
shall
haue
afterwardes
,
she
wyll
alwayes
haue
one
whelpe
whiche
shall
resemble
the
dogge
that
first
lyned
hir
:
And
for
that
cause
you
ought
to
haue
good
regarde
that
the
first
time
she
goeth
proude
,
you
cause
hir
to
be
lyned
with
some
fayre
dogge
of
a
good
kynde
,
for
in
all
the
lytters
which
she
shall
haue
afterwardes
,
there
will
be
some
one
which
will
resemble
the
firste
.
And
although
now
adayes
men
make
small
account
of
the
first
litter
,
seyng
they
are
of
opinion
,
that
the
first
lytter
is
much
giuen
to
become
madde
,
and
are
commonly
weake
and
small
,
yet
must
you
not
faile
to
lyne
your
bitche
at
the
first
with
a
fayre
hounde
,
and
of
a
good
kynde
,
for
if
she
should
be
lyned
with
a
Mastiffe
or
a
curre
,
the
other
litters
wil
hold
the
same
race
,
and
yet
if
you
should
suffer
hir
to
slyp
without
lyning
,
she
wil
pyne
away
,
and
with
great
payne
shall
you
recouer
hir
or
make
hir
fatte
againe
.
An other
secrete
is
,
that
if
yee
will
haue
lyght
and
hote
hounds
,
then
lyne
your
bytch
with
a
yong
dogge
:
for
if
she
be
linedned
with
an
olde
dogge
,
the
whelpes
will
become
more
heauie
,
and
lesse
gallant
.
And
herewithall
vnderstand
that
it
is
not
good
to
coole
a
bytch
when
she
is
proude
in
the
water
,
for
the
water
doth
congeale
the
bloude
within
the
veynes
and
Arteries
,
which
may
cause
hir
to
become
maungie
,
or
else
that
she
shall
haue
wormes
,
tormentes
,
and
grypcs
in
hir
bellye
,
and
infinite
other
diseases
which
followe
therevpon
.
When
the
bytches
are
lyned
,
and
that
they
beginne
to
be
sydebellyed
,
you
must
not
leade
them
on
hunting
for
diuers
causes
.
One
is
,
bycause
the
forces
which
they
shall
vse
in
hunting
,
do
màrre
and
keepe
fro
prospering
the
little
whelpes
which
are
in
their
bellyes
.
Also
that
in
leaping
ouer
the
hedges
,
and
running
through
the
woodes
,
euery
least
rush
or
knocke
may
make
them
cast
their
whelpes
,
wherevppon
might
ensue
diuers
other
euill
happes
which
shoulde
be
long
to
recyte
.
Then
the
best
is
to
let
them
onely
passe
vp
and
downe
the
house
or
court
,
and
neuer
locke
them
vp
in
their
kennell
,
bycause
they
be
importunate
and
longing
,
and
therefore
you
must
make
them
pottage
once
a
day
at
the
least
.
Furthermore
,
if
you
would
spaye
a
bitch
,
it
must
be
done
before
she
haue
euer
had
litter
of
whelpes
:
&
in
spaying
of
hir
,
it
shal
not
be
good
to
take
away
all
the
rootes
or
strings
of
the
veynes
,
for
it
is
hard
to
take
them
away
without
hurting
of
the
reynes
,
and
so
shall
you
hynder
hir
sooyftnesse
euer
after
:
but
when
some
rootes
of
those
veynes
remayne
,
the
bytche
shall
be
much
the
stronger
,
and
more
hardie
,
and
shall
the
better
endure
payne
and
trauell
.
Also
you
must
take
good
heede
that
ye
spay
hir
not
when
she
is
proud
,
for
then
shall
you
put
hir
in
great
daunger
of
death
,
but
fyftene
dayes
after
she
hath
lefte
goyng
proude
.
And
when
the
little
whelpes
beginne
to
take
shape
within
hir
bellye
,
then
is
best
spaying
of
a
bytche
.
Of
the
seasons
in
which
it
is
best
to
haue
yong
whelpes
,
and
howe
you
may
best
gouerne
them
.
Chap.
8.
THere
are
certayne
seasons
in
the
which
little
whelps
are
hard
to
escape
,
or
to
be
brought
vppe
,
especially
if
they
be
whelped
in
the
ende
of
October
,
bycause
of
the
Wynter
and
coldes
whiche
then
beginne
to
reygne
,
and
for
that
mylke
and
other
nouritures
which
are
most
meete
for
them
,
doe
then
beginne
to
fayle
,
and
therefore
it
is
then
verie
harde
(
if
they
be
whelped
in
such
season
)
that
they
shoulde
escape
death
,
for
as
muche
as
the
Winter
hath
ouertaken
them
before
they
haue
force
to
endure
the
colde
,
and
though
they
doe
escape
,
yet
will
they
be
small
and
weake
.
Another
vnmeete
season
for
whelpes
is
in
Iuly
and
August
,
bycause
of
the
vehement
heates
,
and
the
flyes
,
fleas
,
and
other
vermyne
which
then
will
torment
them
.
But
the
best
season
to
haue
whelpes
is
in
March
,
Apryll
,
and
Maye
,
when
the
time
is
temperate
and
the
heate
not
ouer
greate
.
Also
it
is
the
right
time
which
nature
hath
appoynted
for
the
breeding
of
all
lyuing
creatures
,
as
Kyne
,
Goates
,
Sheepe
,
and
suche
lyke
,
for
that
is
the
season
most
fytte
for
their
nouriture
.
And
seeyng
that
whelpes
maye
be
bredde
in
all
seasons
,
and
that
many
delyght
to
breede
their
kynde
,
and
to
nourishe
them
in
what
season
to
euer
they
come
,
I
haue
therfore
thought
good
according
to
my
fantasie
,
to
gyue
vnderstanding
of
meanes
howe
to
preserue
them
.
Fyrst
if
they
be
whelped
in
Wynter
,
you
shall
take
a
Barrell
or
a
Pype
well
dryed
,
and
knocke
out
the
heade
at
the
one
ende
thereof
,
afterwardes
put
strawe
therein
,
and
set
it
by
a
place
where
there
is
ordinarily
a
good
fyre
,
then
turne
the
open
ende
towardes
the
fyre
,
to
the
ende
the
whelpes
may
haue
the
ayre
thereof
,
and
you
shall
feede
the
damme
with
good
pottage
or
broth
made
with
Beefe
or
Mutton
.
Then
when
the
whelpes
begynne
to
lappe
,
you
shall
accustome
them
also
vnto
pottage
,
but
such
as
haue
no
salte
therein
,
bycause
salte
doth
make
them
drye
,
and
causeth
them
to
become
maungie
,
vnto
the
which
disease
they
are
subiect
when
they
are
whelped
in
winter
.
Also
you
shall
put
in
their
pottage
much
Sage
&
other
hote
,
hearbes
:
And
if
peraduenture
you
see
that
their
haire
do
fall
,
you
shall
then
annoynt
them
with
oyle
of
Walnuts
&
honny
mingled
together
,
&
kepe
them
in
their
tun
or
which
as
cleane
as
you
can
,
and
chaunge
their
strawe
euery
day
:
and
when
you
perceiue
that
they
beginne
to
goe
,
you
shall
haue
a
net
made
of
strong
thread
,
laced
with
a
thong
,
and
fasmed
about
the
Tun
or
Pype
,
euen
as
they
couer
a
Swyssers
drumme
,
so
that
you
may
kepe
them
from
going
out
,
and
that
other
dogs
do
not
byte
them
,
or
that
they
be
troden
vpon
or
marred
with
mens
feete
.
And
you
must
make
this
pype
or
tunne
in
such
sorte
that
it
may
be
opened
when
you
will
.
And
as
touching
other
whelpes
which
are
bred
in
Sommer
,
they
must
be
put
in
some
freshe
place
whether
other
dogges
come
not
ordinarily
,
and
you
should
lay
vnder
them
some
hardle
or
watlyng
with
strawe
therevpon
,
least
the
colde
or
moystnesse
of
the
earth
doe
annoy
them
,
and
that
strawe
must
also
be
often
changed
.
They
ought
also
to
be
in
some
darke
place
,
bycause
the
Flyes
shall
so
least
annoy
them
,
and
therewithall
it
shall
be
also
good
to
annoynte
them
twyce
a
weeke
with
oyle
of
Nuttes
myngled
and
beaten
with
Saffron
bruzed
to
pouder
,
for
that
oyntment
doth
kyil
all
sortes
of
wormes
,
and
recomfortes
the
skynne
and
the
synewes
of
dogges
,
and
keepeth
them
from
byting
of
Flyes
and
Punayses
.
And
sometyme
you
must
also
annoynte
the
Bytch
in
like
manner
,
and
put
there
to
the
iupce
of
Berue
or
wylde
Cresseys
,
for
feare
least
she
fyll
hir
whelpes
full
of
Fleas
:
and
forget
not
to
nourishe
hir
with
pottage
as
is
before
rehearsed
.
When
the
whelpes
shall
be
fyfteene
dayes
olde
,
you
muste
worme
them
,
and
eyght
dayes
after
you
may
cut
off
one
ioynte
of
theyr
tayles
,
in
suche
fourme
and
manner
as
I
will
prescribe
hereafter
in
the
treatie
of
Receiptes
.
Afterwardes
when
they
shall
begynne
to
see
and
to
rate
,
you
muste
gyue
them
good
mylke
alwayes
hote
,
whether
it
be
Cowes
mylke
,
Gotes
mylke
,
or
Ewes
mylke
:
and
note
,
that
it
shall
not
be
good
to
wayne
them
,
and
put
them
to
keeping
abroade
,
vntyll
they
be
two
monethes
olde
,
and
that
for
dyuers
causes
.
One
:
bycause
the
longer
they
taste
of
theyr
dammes
teate
,
the
more
they
shall
take
of
hir
complexion
and
nature
,
the
which
we
may
see
by
experience
.
For
when
a
Bytch
hath
whelpes
,
let
a
mastyffe
bytch
gyue
sucke
to
that
one
halft
,
and
you
shall
fynde
that
they
will
neuer
be
so
good
as
those
which
the
damme
dyd
bring
vppe
.
Another
cause
is
:
that
if
you
separate
them
one
from
another
before
they
be
two
monethes
olde
at
the
least
,
they
will
be
chyll
and
tender
,
and
it
will
be
straunge
vnto
them
by
want
of
their
damme
which
was
wont
to
keepe
them
warme
.
The
signes
and
tokens
which
a
man
ought
to
regarde
,
in
iudging
whether
the
whelpes
will
be
good
or
not
.
Chap.
9.
THE
auncient
Authours
would
say
,
that
a
man
maye
knowe
the
best
whelpes
by
the
dammes
teates
,
and
that
such
as
commonly
sucked
the
teates
which
are
nearer
the
heart
of
the
damme
,
are
the
best
and
the
strongest
,
bycause
the
bloude
about
that
place
is
most
lyuely
and
delicate
.
Others
haue
sayde
,
that
they
might
be
knowne
by
a
token
which
they
haue
vnder
the
throate
,
whereas
there
are
certayne
haires
lyke
vnto
Hogges
brystles
,
and
that
if
there
be
odde
haires
,
it
is
a
token
of
goodnesse
,
and
that
if
there
be
euen
,
it
is
an
euill
token
.
Some
other
haue
taken
marke
by
the
hynder
legges
,
by
the
dewclawes
,
for
if
there
be
none
(
saye
they
)
it
is
a
good
token
,
and
if
there
be
but
one
,
it
is
also
good
,
but
if
there
be
two
,
it
is
an
euill
likelyhoode
.
Some
agayne
wyll
looke
within
the
mouth
of
the
whelpe
,
thinking
that
suche
as
haue
the
roofe
of
their
mouthe
blacke
should
be
good
,
and
suche
as
are
redde
there
,
should
not
be
muche
worth
.
And
if
they
haue
theyr
nostrelles
wyde
and
open
,
it
is
a
sygne
that
they
shall
be
of
perfect
sent
.
As
to
the
consideration
of
other
partes
of
the
bodye
,
there
is
no
great
iudgement
,
vntyll
they
be
three
or
foure
monethes
olde
.
Neuerthelesse
,
I
take
them
whiche
haue
long
,
large
,
and
thicke
eares
,
and
the
hayre
vnder
their
belly
hard
and
great
,
to
be
the
best
,
and
those
markes
I
haue
proued
and
founde
true
.
Nowe
bycause
I
haue
thereof
spoken
a
little
before
,
I
will
speake
none
other
thing
therevpon
at
this
present
.
That
it
is
best
bringing
vp
of
whelpes
in
villages
in
the
countrey
,
and
not
in
shambles
.
Chap.
10.
WHen
your
whelpes
be
brought
vp
two
monethes
vnder
the
damme
,
and
that
you
see
they
can
feede
well
,
then
shall
it
be
good
to
feede
them
abroad
into
the
Uyllages
to
keepe
in
some
fayre
place
whiche
is
neare
vnto
some
water
,
and
farre
from
any
Warren
of
Coneys
,
for
as
much
as
if
they
haue
scarcetie
of
water
,
and
when
they
come
to
be
of
force
,
they
maye
chaunce
to
be
subiecte
vnto
madnesse
,
bycause
theyr
bloude
wyll
become
hote
and
drye
,
whereas
the
water
woulde
haue
made
it
colder
and
moyster
,
and
yet
would
also
nourishe
them
better
:
also
if
they
should
be
neare
vnto
warennes
,
they
might
breake
out
and
be
drawne
to
hunting
amysse
after
Coneys
.
Therefore
it
shall
be
beste
to
bryng
them
vppe
abroade
wyth
mylke
,
breade
,
and
all
sortes
of
pottages
,
and
you
shall
vnderstande
that
to
bring
them
vppe
in
Uillages
of
the
countrey
,
is
muche
better
than
to
bryng
them
vppe
in
a
Butcherie
,
for
as
muche
as
they
are
not
closed
vppe
,
and
that
they
maye
goe
out
when
they
will
to
seede
,
and
to
learne
the
tracke
of
a
chace
.
Also
bycause
they
are
accustomed
vnto
the
colde
,
the
rayne
,
and
all
euill
weather
,
and
are
not
so
soone
subiecte
to
runnyng
after
tame
beastes
,
when
they
are
ordinarily
bred
amongest
them
,
on
that
otherside
,
if
they
be
bred
in
butcheries
or
shambles
,
the
fleshe
and
bloude
they
should
eate
,
would
heate
their
bodyes
in
such
sorte
,
that
when
they
should
become
greate
,
and
that
they
should
runne
in
chace
two
or
three
raynye
dayes
,
they
woulde
marfounder
them selues
,
and
would
not
fayle
to
become
maungie
,
and
to
be
subiecte
vnto
madnesse
,
and
to
runne
after
tame
beastes
,
bycause
in
the
Shambles
they
feede
ordinarily
on
bloud
,
and
neyther
learne
to
questnor
to
hunte
any
thing
at
all
.
To
conclude
,
I
neuer
sawe
dogge
come
to
good
perfection
(
especially
to
become
a
good
haryer
)
which
was
fed
and
brought
vp
in
the
Shambles
.
In
what
time
men
ought
to
withdrawe
their
Whelpes
from
their
Nursse
,
and
what
kynd
of
bread
and
flesh
is
best
to
giue
vnto
them
.
Chap.
11.
IT
shal
be
good
to
withdraw
the
whelpe
from
his
nource
when
he
is
tenne
moneths
olde
,
and
to
keepe
them
all
together
in
kennell
,
to
th
ende
they
may
vnderstand
and
know
one
an
other
.
There
is
great
difference
to
see
a
kennell
of
houndes
nourished
togither
,
and
all
of
one
age
:
and
another
of
houndes
gathered
here
and
there
:
bicause
those
whiche
are
brought
vp
togither
,
do
better
vnderstand
eche
other
,
and
keepe
closer
togither
in
Crie
,
than
those
whiche
are
gathered
from
sundrie
places
.
When
you
haue
brought
your
whelpes
to
kennell
,
you
must
hang
clogges
or
billets
of
woodde
aboute
theyr
neckes
,
to
teache
them
to
go
coupled
,
the
bread
which
should
be
giuen
them
,
should
be
a
third
parte
of
wheat
,
a
thirde
of
Barley
or
Otes
,
and
a
thirde
of
Rie
,
bicause
beyng
so
mixed
,
it
keepeth
them
fresh
and
fatte
,
and
healeth
or
preserueth
them
from
sundrie
diseases
,
whereas
if
it
were
all
Rie
it
might
make
them
skoure
too
much
,
and
if
it
were
all
wheate
,
it
would
binde
them
too
much
,
the
whiche
would
cause
many
diseases
,
and
therefore
it
is
best
so
to
mire
one
with
an
other
.
Men
must
giue
fleshe
to
their
houndes
in
winter
,
especially
those
whiche
are
leane
,
and
hunte
the
Harte
:
but
you
should
not
feede
haryers
with
fleshe
for
diuers
considerations
:
for
if
you
do
,
they
will
become
fleshly
,
and
gyuen
to
hunte
great
beastes
of
chace
,
and
will
make
none
accompt
of
the
Hare
and
the
Hare
also
doth
often
conueye
hyr
selfe
amongst
the
heardes
of
tame
beasts
,
to
be
thereby
ridde
of
the
dogges
,
and
by
that
meanes
the
houndes
might
chaunce
to
leaue
theyr
chace
,
and
to
runne
after
the
tamer
beasts
.
But
Buckhoundes
and
such
as
hunt
the
Harte
will
not
so
easily
do
it
,
bicause
the
Bucke
or
Harte
is
of
greater
sent
than
the
Hare
,
in
such
sorte
that
his
fleshe
is
vnto
them
more
delicate
and
more
greedely
desired
than
any
other
.
The
best
flesh
that
you
can
giue
Houndes
,
and
that
will
best
set
vp
a
weake
hounde
,
are
horseflesh
,
asse
and
mules
fleshe
,
as
for
beefe
(
eyther
oxe
or
cowes
fleshe
)
and
suche
like
,
the
fleshe
is
vnto
them
of
a
more
soure
substance
.
You
should
neuer
suffer
your
houndes
to
feede
vpon
any
flesh
vntill
it
be
fleyed
,
to
the
ende
they
may
haue
no
knowledge
neither
of
the
beast
,
nor
of
his
heare
.
I
allow
and
prayse
pottage
made
of
Mutton
,
Goates
fleshe
,
and
the
heades
of
beeues
,
for
such
leane
houndes
as
are
variers
.
And
it
shall
not
be
amisse
sometime
to
mingle
therewith
some
brimstone
,
the
whiche
may
warme
them
.
Hereof
I
will
more
amply
deuise
in
the
treatie
of
receyntes
.
How
a
Kennell
ought
to
be
situate
and
trimmed
for
Houndes
.
Chap.
12.
A
Kennell
ought
to
be
placed
in
some
orientall
parte
of
a
house
,
where
there
may
be
a
large
courte
wel
playned
,
being
fourescore
paces
square
,
according
to
the
commoditie
and
abilitie
of
the
Lorde
whiche
oweth
it
,
but
the
greater
and
larger
that
it
is
,
the
better
it
will
be
for
the
Houndes
,
bicause
they
shall
haue
the
greater
pleasure
to
play
themselues
,
and
to
skōmer
,
through
the
middest
of
it
,
were
meete
and
good
to
haue
a
little
chanell
of
good
fountayne
water
,
neare
vnto
the
whiche
you
shall
lay
a
great
trough
of
stone
to
receyue
the
course
of
the
sayde
water
,
the
whiche
trough
shal
be
a
foote
and
a
halfe
high
,
to
the
end
the
houndes
may
drinke
thereat
the
more
easily
,
and
that
trough
musfe
be
pearced
at
the
one
ende
,
to
let
out
the
water
,
and
to
make
it
cleane
when
you
would
.
In
the
highest
place
of
the
Courte
it
shal
be
good
to
buylde
the
kennell
or
lodging
for
the
Houndes
,
in
the
whiche
you
must
haue
two
chambers
,
whereof
the
one
shal
be
larger
than
the
other
,
and
in
the
same
should
be
a
chimney
,
great
&
large
,
to
make
a
fire
when
neede
shall
require
.
The
gates
and
windowes
of
the
chamber
,
must
be
set
and
situate
agaynst
the
rising
of
the
Sunne
and
the
South
:
the
chamber
should
be
raysed
three
foote
higher
than
the
leuell
of
the
ground
,
and
in
the
floore
you
shoulde
make
two
gutters
and
holes
to
the
ende
the
filthinesse
and
vryne
of
the
Houndes
may
thereby
auoyde
,
the
walles
ought
to
be
well
whited
,
and
the
plankes
well
mortised
and
ioyned
,
and
so
shall
spyders
,
fleas
,
punayses
and
such
like
,
the
lesse
breede
and
remaine
therein
.
You
must
alwayes
leaue
them
some
little
dore
or
wicket
to
go
out
into
the
courte
when
they
would
skommer
or
ease
themselues
,
then
must
you
haue
in
the
chamber
little
bodsteades
which
shal
be
raysed
a
good
foote
from
the
ground
,
and
therwithal
let
euery
bedsteade
haue
vnder
it
a
roller
to
remoue
it
where
you
will
when
you
would
make
the
place
cleane
:
and
againe
that
when
they
come
from
the
chace
,
and
that
it
were
needefull
to
warme
them
,
you
may
rolle
them
as
neare
the
fire
as
you
wil
:
also
those
bedsteads
must
be
couered
with
hurdels
or
plankes
pearced
,
to
the
end
that
when
the
hounds
do
pisse
,
the
vrine
may
drayne
to
the
ground
.
You
must
also
haue
another
chamber
wherin
the
Hunte
may
withdraw
himself
&
keepe
his
hornes
,
cowples
,
and
other
things
necessarie
.
I
thought
not
needefull
to
speake
of
sumptuous
chambres
that
which
Princes
cause
to
be
made
for
their
hounds
,
wherin
there
be
closets
,
stoues
,
&
other
magnificences
,
for
asmuch
as
that
hath
seemed
vnto
me
,
to
be
more
anoyance
than
profitable
for
the
houndes
,
for
when
they
are
accustomed
to
such
heates
,
beyng
so
tenderly
and
delicately
handled
,
and
after
shal
be
brought
to
some
place
where
they
shal
be
euill
lodged
,
or
if
they
hunte
in
the
raynie
weather
,
then
should
they
be
readie
to
marfounder
themselues
,
and
so
to
become
maungie
:
wherefore
I
haue
alwayes
bene
of
opinion
,
that
when
they
come
from
the
fielde
,
and
that
they
be
moyled
,
it
is
sufficient
if
they
be
well
chaffed
and
layed
drie
,
without
accustoming
them
to
suche
magnificence
.
And
bicause
sometimes
men
haue
not
commoditie
to
haue
fountaynes
or
brookes
in
euery
place
,
it
is
requisite
to
make
little
tubbes
of
woodde
or
some
troughes
to
put
their
water
in
.
You
must
take
heede
that
you
giue
them
no
drinke
in
a
vessell
of
copper
or
brasse
,
for
those
two
kindes
of
mettals
are
venomous
of
their
nature
,
and
cause
the
water
whiche
commeth
in
them
to
turne
and
to
stinke
,
whiche
woulde
greatly
anoy
the
houndes
.
You
muste
also
haue
prety
little
binges
or
baskettes
of
woodde
to
put
theyr
breade
in
,
the
whiche
muste
be
broken
and
cut
by
small
gobbets
in
the
same
,
bycause
some
Dogges
are
sometimes
sicke
and
of
euill
appetite
.
Also
there
are
certayne
howres
and
times
that
houndes
will
not
feede
,
and
therefore
the
baskets
should
not
be
emptie
at
any
time
,
as
we
haue
set
in
portrayture
before
.
Of
the
Hunte
,
and
how
he
ought
to
dresse
,
gouerne
,
and
attend
his
dogges
.
Chap.
13.
A
Good
keeper
of
Houndes
should
be
gratious
,
curteous
,
and
gentle
,
louing
his
dogges
of
a
naturall
disposition
,
and
he
ought
to
be
both
well
footed
and
well
winded
,
aswell
to
fill
his
horne
as
his
bottell
:
the
first
thing
whiche
he
ought
to
do
when
he
riseth
,
is
to
go
see
his
Houndes
,
to
make
their
lodging
cleane
,
and
to
dresse
them
as
the
case
shall
require
:
after
he
hath
so
clen●…
them
,
he
ought
to
take
his
horne
and
founde
three
or
foure
tymes
the
call
,
to
the
ende
he
may
comforte
them
and
call
them
to
him
:
and
when
he
shall
see
them
all
aboute
hym
,
then
shall
he
couple
them
,
and
in
couplyng
them
he
muste
take
good
heede
that
he
couple
not
the
Dogges
together
,
for
feare
least
they
fight
one
with
another
,
and
if
there
be
any
yong
houndes
,
it
shal
be
good
to
couple
them
with
the
olde
bitches
,
to
teache
them
to
followe
:
when
they
are
all
well
coupled
,
the
keeper
muste
fill
two
great
bagges
or
pockets
with
small
bones
,
and
other
good
morsels
,
as
fishe
,
or
horse
feete
fried
,
fatte
roste
meates
,
and
such
like
,
then
he
shall
breake
all
into
small
gobbets
into
his
bagges
,
and
hang
one
bagge
about
his
owne
necke
,
and
giue
another
vnto
one
of
his
companions
,
that
done
,
he
must
take
two
wispes
of
cleane
straw
and
put
them
vnder
his
gyrdell
,
with
a
little
brush
or
duster
to
rubbe
and
duste
his
houndes
when
they
shall
come
into
the
fielde
:
the
other
Huntesmen
or
varlettes
whiche
shal
be
with
him
ought
to
do
asmuch
.
Afterwards
euery
man
shal
take
a
fayre
wande
in
his
hande
,
and
let
one
go
before
to
call
the
houndes
vnto
him
,
another
shall
come
behind
which
shall
ierke
them
forwardes
,
and
if
there
be
two
others
,
they
shall
go
on
eche
side
,
and
so
all
foure
togither
shall
go
leade
the
houndes
through
the
greene
Corne
fieldes
and
through
the
medowes
,
aswell
to
feede
them
,
as
for
to
teach
them
to
knowe
theyr
voyce
,
making
them
to
passe
through
the
heardes
of
sheepe
and
other
suche
like
beastes
,
to
accustome
them
,
and
to
make
them
to
know
them
:
and
if
there
be
any
dogge
that
is
so
il
taught
as
he
would
runne
at
a
sheepe
or
any
such
tame
beast
,
you
must
couple
him
with
a
ramme
A
Ramme
.
or
a
stoute
Sheepe
,
and
with
your
wande
you
muste
all
to
pay
him
and
beate
him
a
good
while
,
crying
and
threatening
to
the
ende
that
another
time
he
may
know
the
rate
of
suche
as
vse
it
.
So
muste
you
also
vse
to
leade
your
houndes
through
the
warens
,
and
if
they
couet
to
runne
after
the
Conies
,
you
muste
threaten
and
chastice
them
,
bycause
yong
houndes
do
naturally
loue
them
.
When
you
haue
thus
walked
them
in
the
morning
,
and
that
the
Sunne
beginneth
now
to
be
high
,
the
Hunte
must
go
into
some
fayre
medow
,
and
call
all
his
dogges
about
him
,
and
then
muste
they
take
their
wispes
and
brushes
,
to
brushe
and
duste
their
houndes
as
softely
as
may
be
:
for
sometimes
the
houndes
whiche
hunte
in
the
woodes
and
forrests
do
pricke
themselues
,
and
catche
thornes
or
haue
some
scabbes
or
blisters
,
so
that
the
keepers
of
Houndes
hauing
a
beauy
hande
in
rubbing
and
trimming
them
,
might
galde
of
the
skinne
,
and
rather
do
hurte
than
good
.
And
furdermore
it
were
very
euill
for
the
hounde
to
leese
his
haire
or
his
lockes
,
for
asmuche
as
he
is
vncessantly
trauayled
in
Woodes
and
Forrestes
,
whereas
the
ryndes
the
water
droppes
,
and
other
coldnesse
doth
fall
vpon
him
continually
,
and
therefore
it
may
suffize
to
rubbe
and
courrie
the
hounde
three
times
in
a
weeke
,
but
Greyhoundes
ought
to
be
rubbed
ones
euery
day
.
After
all
these
things
done
,
their
keepers
and
Huntsmen
must
teach
them
to
know
the
Hallowe
aswell
by
the
horne
,
as
by
the
mouth
,
in
this
wise
.
First
one
of
the
Huntesmen
muste
take
one
of
the
budgettes
full
of
delicates
as
before
sayde
,
and
go
a
crosbow
shoote
or
furder
,
according
as
the
houndes
are
yong
or
wel
entred
:
for
if
they
be
yong
,
and
haue
yet
neuer
bene
entred
,
then
the
Hallowe
muste
be
made
the
nearer
,
and
they
muste
not
be
vncoupled
bicause
the
old
houndes
may
leade
them
to
the
Hallow
,
but
if
they
haue
bene
begonne
to
be
entred
,
then
may
they
go
further
off
and
vncouple
them
,
and
then
when
the
Hunte
shal
be
two
good
Crosbow
shotte
from
his
Houndes
(
the
whiche
his
compaignions
must
in
meane
whyle
holde
together
)
he
shall
beginne
to
Hallowe
,
and
to
sounde
his
Horne
,
and
he
shall
otherwhyles
crie
:
How
,
How
,
How
,
that
s
he
,
that
s
he
,
How
,
to
a
Deare
.
And
How
,
How
,
that
that
,
or
there
,
there
,
to
an
Hare
,
and
he
shall
neuer
cease
to
crye
,
to
hallowe
,
and
to
blowe
,
vntill
his
houndes
be
come
vnto
him
:
when
his
compaignions
shall
heare
him
beginne
to
hallowe
,
they
shall
vncouple
their
houndes
&
crie
,
lyst
hallow
,
hyke
hallow
,
lyst
,
lyst
,
lyst
,
then
when
they
are
come
to
the
hallow
,
the
Hunte
muste
take
his
bagge
of
vi●…ualles
,
and
caste
vnto
them
all
the
delicates
,
crying
and
comforting
them
as
the
Arte
requyreth
:
then
when
he
shall
see
that
they
haue
almoste
done
eatyng
of
their
rewarde
,
hee
shall
gyue
signe
or
token
to
his
companions
that
they
beginne
to
hallowe
,
the
whiche
(
hauing
not
stirred
from
the
place
where
they
vncoupled
theyr
dogges
,
and
(
hauing
another
budget
or
pocket
full
of
delicates
and
dogges
deynties
)
shall
beginne
to
hallow
on
their
side
,
and
to
blow
their
hornes
to
make
the
dogges
come
vnto
them
:
then
he
which
made
the
first
hallow
shall
threaten
them
,
and
a
little
beate
them
with
a
wande
crying
agayne
,
lyst
hallow
,
hyke
hallow
,
lyst
,
lyst
,
lyst
.
And
when
the
houndes
shal
be
come
vnto
them
,
they
muste
rewarde
them
with
theyr
delicates
as
the
other
did
,
and
then
after
let
them
couple
them
vp
agayne
fayre
and
gently
:
for
if
one
do
roughly
handle
a
young
hound
at
the
firste
couplyng
,
he
will
not
easily
come
agayne
to
the
couplyng
another
time
.
When
they
are
coupled
vp
agayne
,
they
must
leade
them
to
their
Kennell
,
and
giue
them
meate
,
leauing
alwayes
some
bread
in
their
baskettes
,
for
suche
as
shal
be
of
faynt
appetite
,
their
strawe
must
be
chaunged
three
or
foure
times
in
a
weeke
at
the
least
,
and
the
Hunte
must
wreath
wispes
vpon
little
stickes
,
and
pricke
them
in
the
grounde
to
make
them
pisse
.
It
is
a
thing
certayne
,
that
if
you
rubbe
ouer
a
wispe
or
suche
like
thing
with
Galbanum
,
all
To
make
a
hound
to
pisse
at
one
certain
place
.
your
houndes
will
not
fayle
to
come
and
pisse
agaynst
it
:
and
if
perchance
there
be
no
fountayne
nor
brooke
within
the
courte
of
your
Kennell
,
then
must
you
put
their
water
in
troughes
of
stone
or
of
woodde
as
I
haue
rehearsed
before
,
the
whiche
muste
be
changed
and
refreshed
euery
day
twyce
.
Also
in
extreeme
heate
,
Houndes
are
oftentimes
combred
with
lice
,
fleas
,
and
other
vermine
and
filthie
things
,
and
for
remedie
thereof
you
muste
washe
them
once
a
weeke
in
a
bath
made
with
hearbes
,
as
followeth
.
First
you
must
haue
a
great
kettle
holding
tenne
great
pots
or
small
buckettes
full
of
water
,
then
take
tenne
good
stalkes
of
an
hearbe
called
Veruyne
,
and
wilde
Cresseyes
,
and
asmuch
of
the
leaues
of
Sorell
,
Marioram
,
Sage
,
Rosemarie
,
and
Rewe
,
and
lette
them
boyle
well
altogethers
,
casting
amongst
them
twoo
handfull
of
Salte
:
then
when
all
is
well
boyled
togithers
,
and
that
the
hearbes
be
well
consumed
therein
,
you
shall
take
them
from
the
fire
,
and
let
them
coole
vntill
the
water
be
no
more
than
luke warme
,
and
therewith
washe
and
bathe
your
dogges
one
after
another
rubbyng
them
softely
with
your
wispes
.
And
all
these
things
are
best
to
be
done
in
great
heates
,
thryse
in
a
weeke
at
the
least
also
sometimes
when
whelpes
are
lately
brought
from
their
nources
out
of
the
villages
,
they
will
dreade
the
waters
and
dare
not
aduenture
to
passe
through
ryuers
,
pooles
,
&c.
To
helpe
this
the
Hunte
muste
choose
out
warme
and
hote
dayes
,
in
the
whiche
aboute
noone
,
he
shall
couple
vp
all
his
houndes
,
and
leade
them
to
the
side
of
some
riuer
or
poole
,
and
put
of
all
his
clothes
:
then
shall
he
take
them
one
after
another
,
and
carie
them
a
good
way
into
the
ryuer
to
learne
them
to
swimme
and
abyde
the
water
:
when
he
hath
done
this
two
or
three
times
,
he
shall
see
that
his
houndes
will
not
feare
the
water
,
nor
will
make
any
difficultie
to
passe
or
swimme
through
the
riuers
and
pondes
.
And
in
this
manner
good
Huntes
shall
vse
their
houndes
,
for
if
they
obserue
all
these
things
aboue
rehearsed
,
it
is
not
possible
but
that
theyr
houndes
shal
be
wel
entred
and
ordred
.
And
oftentimes
it
happeueth
that
houndes
do
hunte
and
chase
in
the
rayne
and
frost
and
other
greuous
weather
,
or
els
do
enforce
themselues
to
passe
and
swimme
through
riuers
and
pooles
,
when
they
do
so
,
the
Hunt
ought
to
make
them
a
good
fire
,
and
to
rubbe
and
drie
them
,
and
when
they
be
drie
he
should
frotte
and
rubbe
their
bellies
,
to
take
of
the
dyrte
and
claye
whiche
may
hang
therevpon
,
for
if
they
go
to
kene●…
wette
and
moyled
with
dyrt
,
they
should
be
in
daunger
to
marfounder
and
to
become
mangie
:
oftentimes
also
in
running
through
the
hard
champayne
,
or
stonie
grounde
,
they
surbate
and
beblister
their
feete
,
and
to
helpe
that
,
the
Hunt
must
first
washe
theyr
feete
with
water
and
Salte
,
then
take
the
yolkes
of
egges
&
heate
them
wel
with
vinegre
and
the
iuyce
of
an
hearbe
growyng
vpon
the
rockes
,
and
called
Mouseare
,
then
take
pitch
brused
to
powder
and
mingle
it
with
twise
asmuche
soote
,
and
after
put
your
sayde
powder
amongst
the
egges
and
●…yce
of
hearbs
afore
sayd
,
making
them
all
hote
togither
and
alwayes
styrring
them
,
and
you
must
take
good
heede
that
you
ouerheate
it
not
,
bicause
the
moysture
might
so
be
consumed
and
the
substance
of
the
egges
woulde
waxe
harde
,
which
woulde
marre
all
,
but
〈◊〉
shal
be
sufficient
to
heate
it
vntill
it
be
somewhat
more
than
luke warme
,
and
herewithall
shall
you
rabbe
euery
night
the
feete
and
foldes
betweene
the
clawes
of
your
houndes
with
a
linen
cloute
.
I
will
stand
no
longer
vpon
this
poynt
,
hoping
to
speake
thereof
more
amply
in
the
treatie
of
receiptes
.
How
a
man
should
enter
his
yong
houndes
to
hunte
the
Harte
,
and
of
the
quaries
and
rewardes
that
he
shall
giue
them
.
Chap.
14.
WHen
the
Hunte
hath
taught
his
houndes
to
know
and
beleeue
the
hallow
,
and
the
sound
of
his
horne
,
then
the
galloppers
,
prickers
,
and
huntsmen
on
horsebacke
seyng
their
houndes
strong
enough
and
aboute
seuentene
or
eightene
moneths
olde
,
shall
then
beginne
to
enter
and
to
teach
them
,
and
they
shall
haue
them
a
fielde
but
once
a
weeke
at
the
moste
,
for
feare
least
they
should
marre
them
,
for
houndes
are
neuer
sufficiently
knit
in
their
ioyntes
and
members
vntill
they
be
two
yeares
old
at
the
least
:
and
aboue
all
things
whosoeuer
would
hunte
the
Harte
at
force
,
must
vnderstand
three
secretes
.
The
first
is
that
he
neuer
accustome
his
houdes
to
runne
a
Hinde
,
nor
giue
them
any
quarrie
or
rewarde
thereof
,
bycause
there
is
difference
betwene
the
sent
of
a
Harte
and
a
Hynde
,
as
you
may
see
by
experience
that
houndes
do
oftentimes
single
that
one
from
that
other
and
yet
houndes
are
of
such
nature
that
the
first
beast
which
a
man
doth
enter
them
at
,
and
that
they
first
take
pleasure
in
,
and
haue
bene
therewith
rewarded
,
they
do
alwaies
remember
it
most
,
and
thereby
you
may
be
sure
that
if
you
giue
them
rewardes
or
bring
them
to
the
quarrie
of
a
Hynde
,
they
would
desire
it
more
than
the
Harte
.
The
second
secrete
is
,
that
it
is
not
good
to
enter
yong
houndes
within
a
toile
,
for
there
a
Harte
doth
nothing
but
turne
and
cast
aboute
,
since
he
cannot
runne
endlong
,
when
the
houndes
are
in
manner
alwayes
in
sight
of
him
,
and
if
afterwards
you
should
runne
a
Harte
(
with
dogges
so
entred
)
at
force
,
and
out
of
a
toyle
,
and
that
the
Harte
tooke
endlong
,
eloygning
him self
from
the
houndes
,
they
woulde
quickly
giue
him
ouer
:
and
yet
there
is
another
thing
whiche
dothe
more
hurte
vnto
suche
houndes
as
are
entred
into
a
toyle
,
for
if
a
Harte
do
turne
two
or
three
times
before
them
,
they
take
aswell
the
countrie
,
as
the
right
tracke
,
breakyng
their
course
,
&
putting
themselues
out
of
breath
,
and
neither
learne
to
hunte
nor
to
quest
,
nor
to
do
any
other
thing
but
rayse
vp
their
heads
still
to
see
the
Harte
.
The
third
secrete
is
that
you
enter
not
your
houndes
,
nor
beginne
to
teach
them
in
the
morn●…ng
if
you
can
chuse
,
for
if
a
man
do
firste
accustome
them
to
the
freshe
of
the
mornyng
,
if
afterwardes
they
chaunce
to
Hunte
in
the
heate
of
the
day
,
they
will
quickly
giue
ouer
,
but
you
may
enter
them
and
rewarde
them
in
this
manner
.
Firste
you
ought
to
haue
regarde
that
the
Harte
be
in
pryme
of
greace
,
bycause
then
he
cannot
so
easily
conuey
himself
nor
eloygne
himself
before
the
houndes
,
as
he
would
do
in
May
or
in
Aprill
,
bicause
they
are
heauier
then
,
and
cannot
stand
vp
so
long
,
then
may
you
choose
out
a
Forest
wherein
the
Relaies
be
of
equall
proportion
,
and
for
your
purpose
,
after
place
al
your
yong
houndes
togither
with
foure
or
fiue
old
houndes
to
enter
them
.
And
then
leade
them
to
the
furdest
and
last
Relaye
,
and
cause
the
Harte
to
be
hunted
vnto
them
,
with
some
good
kenell
of
hounds
whiche
may
keepe
hym
from
resting
or
staying
by
the
way
,
to
the
ende
that
when
he
shal
be
ariued
and
come
vnto
them
,
and
waxeth
now
wearie
and
almoste
spent
,
you
may
then
vncouple
your
olde
Houndes
firste
,
and
when
they
haue
well
beaten
and
founde
the
tracke
or
sent
of
the
Harte
,
beyng
well
entred
in
crie
,
you
may
also
vncouple
your
yong
houndes
,
and
hallow
them
in
to
the
olde
houndes
,
and
you
muste
haue
three
good
prickers
,
or
Huntesinen
on
horsebacke
at
the
least
,
to
the
ende
that
if
there
be
any
yong
hounde
whiche
woulde
carie
or
hang
behind
,
beyng
opinionate
or
musing
and
ploddyng
by
himselfe
,
the
Horsemen
may
beate
him
well
and
make
him
come
in
to
the
rest
:
and
you
shall
vnderstand
that
in
what
place
soeuer
you
kyll
the
Harte
,
you
ought
to
slea
his
necke
,
and
to
rewarde
your
houndes
therwith
vpon
the
grasse
all
hote
as
it
is
,
for
so
it
shal
be
muche
better
and
more
delicate
and
profitable
for
your
houndes
,
than
when
it
is
colde
:
you
may
also
rewarde
them
in
another
manner
.
Take
a
Harte
in
nettes
or
stalles
,
and
cleaue
or
split
one
of
his
forefeete
from
the
twiste
of
the
cleas
,
vnto
the
ioynte
of
the
foote
,
or
els
cut
off
one
of
his
feete
or
cleas
altogither
,
afterwards
vntangle
him
out
of
the
net
or
stall
and
let
him
go
,
a
quarter
of
an
houre
after
,
you
may
bryng
all
your
yong
hounds
and
assemble
them
togither
,
then
take
your
Bloudhoundes
and
with
them
finde
out
the
view
or
Slotte
of
the
Harte
or
Bucke
,
and
followe
them
wi●…h
your
yong
Houndes
,
and
when
you
haue
followed
them
a
Crossebowe
shoote
,
you
maye
then
hallowe
and
blowe
for
your
yong
〈◊〉
that
done
you
may
vncouple
your
yong
houndes
from
the
old
,
that
the
olde
houndes
may
first
leade
them
:
and
you
muste
haue
good
prickers
and
huntesmen
on
horsebacke
in
the
tayle
of
them
to
make
them
holde
in
and
close
.
Yet
another
way
to
bryng
your
houndes
to
quarrie
and
to
rewarde
them
,
you
must
haue
foure
or
sixe
huntsmen
that
be
good
and
swifte
of
foote
,
for
els
they
may
rather
hinder
than
furder
the
houndes
,
and
to
euery
one
of
these
you
may
giue
two
couple
of
houndes
to
leade
in
liames
,
and
when
the
houndes
haue
vnlodged
the
Harte
,
they
may
go
fayre
and
softely
,
and
not
weary
theyr
yong
houndes
before
the
crie
:
then
when
they
shall
perceyue
that
the
Harte
hath
runne
twoo
good
houres
,
and
that
he
beginneth
to
sinke
before
the
houndes
,
they
may
caste
of
theyr
yong
houndes
,
but
they
ought
to
haue
good
regard
that
they
caste
them
not
of
when
he
is
at
Baye
:
especially
when
his
head
is
full
sommed
,
for
in
that
furie
he
woulde
endanger
them
or
kill
them
.
Mine
opinion
is
that
the
best
entryng
of
houndes
is
at
the
Hare
,
for
that
is
their
very
best
beginning
,
for
asmuch
as
thereby
they
shall
learne
all
doubles
,
and
turnes
,
as
lykewise
to
knowe
and
to
come
to
the
hallowe
,
and
also
they
become
very
tendre
nosed
and
perfecte
of
sent
by
accustoming
the
beaten
wayes
and
champaygne
Countries
,
and
afterwards
when
a
man
woulde
enter
or
teache
them
to
the
Harte
,
they
will
quickely
forget
and
abandone
the
Hare
.
Here
muste
be
noted
that
all
houndes
ought
to
be
well
acquaynted
with
their
prickers
or
Huntesmen
on
Horsebacke
which
shall
follow
them
,
and
therefore
it
is
requisite
that
when
the
Huntesmen
shall
giue
them
rewarde
,
and
that
they
make
the
Ouarrie
,
the
prickers
and
Huntesmen
on
horsebacke
be
there
present
to
make
much
of
them
,
&
to
speake
to
them
,
to
the
end
that
they
may
the
better
vnderstand
and
know
them
.
The
Preface
pronounced
by
the
Hart.
I
Am
the
Harte
,
by
Greekes
surnamed
so
,
Bicause
my
heade
,
doth
with
their
tearmes
agree
,
For
stately
shape
,
fewe
such
on
earth
do
go
,
So
that
by
right
,
they
haue
so
termed
mee
.
For.
Kings
delight
,
it
seemes
I
was
ordeyned
Whose
Huntsmen
yet
,
pursu
eme
day
by
day●…
,
In
Forest
,
chace
,
●…nd
Parke
,
I
am
constrayned
Before
their
Houndes
,
to
wander
many
away
.
Wherefore
who
lyst
,
to
learne
the
perfect
trade
,
Of
Venerie
:
and
therewithall
would
knowe
,
What
properties
,
and
vertues
nature
made
,
In
one
(
poore
Hart
,
oh
harmelesse
Hart
)
to
growe
,
Let
him
giue
eare
,
to
skilfull
Try
strams
lore
,
To
Phoebus
,
Fowylloux
and
many
more
.
Of
the
vertue
and
properties
of
the
Harte
.
Chap.
15.
THere
is
a
bone
founde
in
the
heart
of
an
Harte
,
the
which
is
very
medecinable
against
the
trembling
of
the
heart
,
and
especially
for
women
great
with
childe
.
2
Againe
take
the
pissell
of
an
Harte
and
temper
it
in
vinaygre
the
space
of
foure
and
twentie
houres
,
and
afterwards
drie
it
,
then
beate
it
into
pouder
,
and
drinke
the
weight
of
a
Frenche
crowne
thereof
in
Plantine
water
,
and
it
shall
heale
eyther
man
or
woman
of
the
bloudie
fluxe
.
3
Likewise
take
a
Hartes
head
when
it
is
halfe
shotte
out
,
&
is
yet
bloudie
,
&
cut
it
in
small
morselles
,
and
put
it
in
a
great
violl
or
glasse
,
then
take
the
iuyce
of
an
hearbe
called
Tutsome
,
and
the
iuyce
of
another
hearbe
called
Spanyshe
peper
or
otherwise
Cassis
,
afterwardes
you
shall
put
the
iuyce
of
all
these
hearbes
to
the
gobbets
of
the
Hartes
head
,
and
lute
and
stoppe
very
close
your
violl
or
glasse
,
suffring
all
these
drugges
to
stand
togither
the
space
of
two
dayes
:
that
done
,
you
shall
distill
them
in
a
Lymbecke
of
glasse
,
and
the
water
that
commeth
therof
wil
be
excellent
agaynst
all
venimes
or
poysons
,
aswell
of
the
bitings
of
Serpents
as
others
.
4
Also
the
Hartes
horne
burnte
and
beaten
into
powder
will
kyll
wormes
bothe
within
the
bodie
and
without
,
and
wil
dryue
Serpentes
out
of
their
holes
and
dennes
:
the
gatherbagge
,
or
mugwet
of
a
yong
Harte
when
it
is
in
the
Hyndes
bellie
,
is
very
medicinable
also
agaynst
the
byting
of
Serpentes
.
5
The
marowe
or
greace
of
an
Harte
is
very
good
for
the
Goute
proceeding
of
a
colde
cause
,
melting
it
and
rubbyng
the
place
(
where
the
payne
is
)
therewith
.
Also
the
Hart
firste
taught
vs
to
finde
the
herbe
called
Dyctamus
,
for
when
he
is
stricken
with
an
arrow
or
darte
,
he
seeketh
out
that
hearbe
and
eateth
thereof
,
the
which
maketh
the
darte
or
arrowe
to
fall
out
,
and
healeth
him
immediately
.
Of
the
Nature
and
Subtilties
of
Hartes
.
Chap.
16.
ISodore
sayeth
that
the
Harte
is
right
contrarie
to
the
Serpent
,
and
that
when
he
is
olde
,
decrepyte
,
and
sicke
,
that
hee
goeth
to
the
dennes
and
caues
of
Serpentes
,
and
with
his
nostrels
he
puffeth
and
forceth
his
breath
into
their
holes
,
in
suche
fort
,
that
by
vertue
and
force
therof
he
constreyneth
the
Serpents
to
come
forth
,
and
being
come
forth
,
he
kylleth
them
with
his
foote
,
and
afterwards
eateth
and
deuoureth
them
.
Afterwarde
he
goeth
to
drinke
,
and
so
the
venyme
spreadeth
through
all
the
veynes
of
his
body
,
and
when
he
feeleth
the
venyme
worke
,
he
runneth
to
chafe
and
heate
him selfe
,
immediately
he
beginneth
to
voyde
and
purge
himselfe
,
in
such
sort
that
nothing
remayneth
in
his
belly
,
comming
forth
by
all
the
conduites
and
pores
that
nature
hath
made
in
him
.
And
by
this
mean
he
renueth
his
force
,
and
healeth
him selfe
,
casting
his
haire
.
When
the
Hartes
passe
the
great
ryuers
or
some
arme
of
the
Sea
,
to
go
to
Rut
in
some
I
le
or
Forest
,
they
assemble
them selues
in
great
heardes
,
and
knowing
which
of
them
is
strongest
and
best
swimmer
,
they
make
him
go
formost
:
and
then
he
which
commeth
next
him
,
stayeth
vp
his
head
vpon
the
backe
of
the
first
,
and
the
thirde
vpon
the
backe
of
the
seconde
,
and
consequently
al
the
rest
do
in
like
maner
,
euen
vnto
the
last
,
to
the
end
that
the
one
may
relieue
the
other
,
and
when
the
first
is
wearie
,
another
taketh
his
place
.
Plynie
sayeth
,
that
they
can
endure
to
swymme
thirtie
myles
endwayes
,
and
that
he
hath
seene
experience
thereof
in
the
Ile
of
Cypres
,
from
whence
they
go
commonly
vnto
the
Ile
of
Cylice
,
the
which
is
thirtie
myles
distant
.
Yea
and
he
sayeth
,
that
they
haue
the
vent
and
sent
of
the
Rut
from
the
one
I
le
to
the
other
.
To
speake
a
truth
,
I
haue
seene
some
hunted
in
Forestes
adioyning
to
the
Sea
,
which
haue
bene
so
sore
hunted
,
that
they
launched
into
the
Sea
,
and
haue
bene
kylled
by
fyshermen
tenne
myles
from
the
shore
.
The
Hart
doth
maruell
and
is
astonyed
when
he
heareth
one
call
or
whistle
in
his
fist
.
And
for
proofe
,
when
you
see
an
Hart
〈◊〉
before
you
in
the
day
time
,
and
that
he
be
in
the
playne
,
call
after
hint
saying
,
ware
ware
,
or
,
take
heede
,
and
you
shall
see
him
turne
backe
for
doubt
of
the
voyce
which
he
heard
.
He
louet●…
to
heare
Instrumentes
,
and
assureth
him selfe
when
hee
heareth
a
Flute
or
any
other
sweete
noyse
.
He
heareth
verie
perfectly
when
his
heade
and
his
eares
are
set
vpright
,
but
when
he
holdeth
them
downe
,
he
heareth
not
so
well
.
When
he
is
on
foote
and
is
not
afrayde
,
he
maruelleth
at
all
things
which
he
seeth
,
and
taketh
pleasure
to
gaze
at
them
,
as
a
Carter
and
his
Carte
,
or
any
beast
loden
with
any
thing
.
Plynie
sayth
,
that
an
Hartes
age
is
knowne
by
his
teeth
,
by
his
feete
,
and
by
his
heade
,
as
I
will
declare
hereafter
in
the
treatise
of
Iudgement
of
the
Hart.
Furthermore
he
sayth
,
that
the
Antlier
and
croches
of
a
Harte
doe
multiply
from
the
fyrst
heade
that
he
beareth
,
vntill
he
be
seauen
yeares
olde
,
and
that
afterwardes
they
multiply
not
but
only
in
greatnesse
,
and
that
also
according
to
the
rest
and
good
feeding
,
or
the
styrring
that
they
shall
haue
.
They
beare
sometimes
more
and
sometimes
fewer
croches
,
and
that
is
the
reason
that
menne
haue
iudged
a
Hart
of
tenne
,
as
somtimes
haue
bene
seene
.
Furthermore
he
sayth
that
the
first
heade
which
an
Hart
beareth
,
is
dedicated
and
giuen
to
Nature
,
and
that
the
foure
Elements
do
euerie
of
them
take
therein
a
portion
.
Isodore
is
of
an
other
opinion
saying
,
that
the
Hart
doth
burie
and
hyde
his
first
heade
in
the
earth
,
in
suche
sort
that
a
man
shall
hardly
finde
it
.
And
to
speake
a
truth
,
I
could
neuer
finde
any
that
were
mewed
or
cast
by
their
owne
accorde
,
neuerthelesse
I
haue
seene
one
that
sayde
he
had
seene
them
,
but
therein
I
report
me
to
that
which
may
be
thought
.
The
Hart
hath
a
propertie
,
that
if
he
goe
to
feede
in
a
yong
spring
or
Coppes
,
he
goeth
first
to
seeke
the
winde
,
that
he
may
finde
if
there
be
any
person
in
the
Coppes
which
may
interrupt
him
.
And
if
any
man
take
a
little
bough
,
branch
,
or
leafe
,
and
pysse
or
spitte
vpon
it
,
if
he
leaue
it
in
the
spring
or
Coppes
where
the
Harte
should
feede
,
he
will
not
fayle
to
finde
it
out
,
and
then
he
will
feede
no
more
in
that
place
.
Plynie
sayth
,
that
when
the
Hart
is
forced
with
houndes
,
his
last
refuge
is
to
come
about
houses
vnto
a
man
,
vnto
whome
he
had
rather
yeelde
him selfe
than
vnto
the
hounds
,
hauing
knowledge
&
vnderstanding
what
things
be
moste
contrarie
and
hatefull
vnto
him
,
the
which
I
haue
seene
by
experience
,
that
an
Hynd
being
readie
to
calue
,
hath
rather
auoyded
and
eschued
the
way
and
place
where
dogs
did
resort
,
than
whereas
men
were
accustomed
to
be
,
as
also
when
she
would
conceyue
,
she
attendeth
vntill
the
Starre
called
Arcture
be
raysed
,
and
caryeth
hir
calfe
eight
or
nine
monethes
,
the
which
are
calued
in
May
commonly
,
although
I
haue
seene
some
fall
later
,
according
to
the
nouriture
and
age
of
the
Hind
.
There
are
some
Hyndes
which
haue
two
Calues
at
once
,
and
before
she
calueth
,
she
purgeth
hir
with
the
hearbe
called
Tragonce
,
and
after
that
she
hath
calued
,
she
eateth
vp
the
skynne
wherein
the
Calfe
did
lye
.
Plynie
sayth
moreouer
,
that
if
a
man
take
the
Hynde
immediately
after
she
haue
calued
,
he
shoulde
finde
a
stone
in
hir
body
the
which
she
hath
eaten
or
swallowed
to
make
hir
calue
with
more
ease
,
the
which
stone
shoulde
be
verie
requisite
and
profitable
for
women
that
are
with
chylde
.
When
the
Hyndes
calfe
is
great
,
she
teacheth
it
to
runne
,
and
to
leape
,
and
the
coast
that
it
must
keepe
to
defende
it selfe
from
the
houndes
.
The
Hartes
and
Hyndes
may
liue
an
hundreth
yeres
,
according
to
Phoebus
saying
.
And
wee
finde
in
auncient
hystoriographers
,
that
an
Harte
was
taken
,
a
hauing
coller
about
his
necke
full
three
hundreth
yeares
after
the
death
of
Cesar
,
in
which
coller
Caesars
armes
were
engraued
,
and
a
mot
written
,
saying
,
〈◊〉
me
fecit
.
Wherevpon
the
Latin
Prouerb
came
,
which
saith
,
Ceruin●…s
annos
viuere
.
Of
the
Rut
and
vault
of
Hartes
.
Chap.
17.
HArts
do
commonly
beginne
to
Uault
about
the
middest
of
September
,
and
their
Rut
doth
continue
about
two
monethes
,
and
the
older
that
they
be
,
the
hotter
they
are
,
and
the
better
beloued
of
the
Hyndes
.
The
olde
Harts
go
sooner
to
Uault
than
the
yong
,
and
they
are
so
fierce
and
so
proude
,
that
vntil
they
haue
accomplyshed
their
lust
,
the
yong
Harts
dare
not
come
neare
them
,
for
if
they
do
,
they
beate
them
and
dryue
them
away
.
The
yong
Deere
haue
a
maruellous
craft
and
malice
,
for
when
they
perceiue
that
the
olde
Harts
are
wearie
of
the
Rut
and
weakened
in
force
,
they
runne
vppon
them
,
and
eyther
hurt
or
kyll
them
,
causing
them
to
abandon
the
Rut
,
and
then
they
remayne
maisters
in
their
places
.
Hartes
doe
muche
soner
kyll
each
other
when
there
is
scarcitie
of
Hyndes
,
for
if
there
be
Hyndes
plentie
,
then
they
separate
them selues
one
from
another
,
and
hyde
them selues
in
one
place
or
other
.
It
is
a
pleasure
,
to
beholde
them
when
they
goe
to
Rutte
and
make
their
vaute
.
For
when
they
smell
the
Hynde
,
they
rayse
their
nose
vp
into
the
ayre
,
and
looke
aloft
,
as
though
they
gaue
thankes
to
nature
which
gaue
them
so
great
delight
.
And
if
it
be
a
great
Hart
,
he
will
turne
his
heade
,
and
will
looke
if
there
be
none
other
neare
to
anoy
or
interrupt
him
.
Then
the
yong
deare
being
not
able
to
abyde
them
,
and
seing
them
make
such
countenances
,
will
withdraw
themselues
from
them
and
runne
away
.
But
if
there
be
any
of
equall
bygnesse
,
they
beginne
then
both
of
them
to
vault
,
and
to
scrape
the
grounde
with
their
fecte
,
shocking
and
butting
one
against
another
,
in
such
sort
,
that
you
shal
heare
their
blowes
of
their
heades
a
good
halfe
myle
of
,
so
long
,
til
he
which
is
master
do
chace
away
the
other
.
The
Hind
beholding
this
pastime
,
doth
neuer
remoue
from
hir
place
,
then
he
which
hath
the
mastrie
,
will
begin
to
vault
,
and
to
bellow
,
casting
him selfe
with
a
full
leape
vpon
the
Hynde
to
couer
hir
,
and
that
quickly
.
They
are
very
easie
to
be
kylled
at
such
times
,
for
they
follow
the
pathes
&
ways
where
the
Hyndes
haue
gone
,
putting
their
nose
to
the
grounde
to
followe
by
the
sent
,
and
neuer
looke
nor
vent
whether
any
man
be
there
aboutes
which
may
annoye
them
or
not
.
During
the
time
of
their
Rut
they
lyue
with
small
sustenance
,
for
they
feede
onely
of
suche
things
as
they
see
before
them
,
&
rather
regard
the
tracke
of
the
Hindes
.
Their
chief
meate
is
the
red
Mushrome
or
Todestoole
which
helpeth
well
to
make
them
pysse
their
greace
,
they
are
then
in
so
vehement
heate
,
that
euerie
where
as
they
passe
and
finde
waters
,
they
tumble
and
lye
therein
,
and
sometimes
for
dispight
,
they
thrust
their
heades
into
the
earth
,
a
man
may
easily
know
the
olde
Hart
from
the
yong
,
by
hearing
him
when
he
belloweth
.
For
the
elder
they
be
,
the
greater
and
more
roaring
their
voyce
is
.
Also
thereby
you
may
know
if
they
haue
bene
chased
and
hunted
or
not
,
for
if
they
haue
bene
hunted
or
be
afrayde
of
any
thing
,
they
put
their
mouth
against
the
ground
and
bellow
softly
,
and
yet
with
a
great
voice
,
the
which
the
Hartes
which
are
at
rest
neu●…r
do
.
For
they
rayse
vp
their
heads
bellowing
and
braying
aloude
&
without
dreade
.
In
what
season
the
Hartes
mewe
and
take
them
to
the
thickets
.
Chap.
18.
IN
Februarie
and
Marche
,
the
Hart
meweth
and
casteth
his
head
,
and
commonly
the
olde
Hart
much
soner
than
the
yong
.
But
if
there
be
any
which
haue
bene
hurt
at
Rut
or
by
any
other
meane
,
then
nature
is
not
so
strong
in
him
to
helpe
him
.
For
all
his
substance
and
nouriture
can
not
suffise
to
heale
him
,
and
to
driue
out
his
head
,
by
reason
of
the
hurt
which
he
hath
.
So
are
there
some
which
leesing
their
stones
or
pyssels
at
Rut
or
otherwise
,
do
neuer
mewe
.
For
you
must
vnderstand
that
if
you
geld
an
Hart
before
he
haue
an
heade
,
he
will
neuer
beare
heade
.
And
on
that
other
side
,
if
you
geld
him
when
he
hath
his
head
or
antlier
,
he
will
neuer
cast
or
mewe
it
:
In
lyke
maner
,
if
you
gelde
him
when
he
hath
a
veluet
head
,
for
it
will
remayne
so
alwayes
,
and
neyther
fraye
nor
burnishe
.
This
giueth
vs
to
vnderstand
,
that
there
is
great
vertue
in
the
stones
,
for
through
their
occasion
oftentimes
many
men
which
beare
heades
of
a
goodly
beame
,
do
yet
neuer
mew
nor
cast
them
.
When
the
Harts
haue
mewed
or
cast
their
heades
,
they
beginne
then
to
withdrawe
themselues
,
and
to
betake
them
to
the
thicket
,
hyding
them selues
in
some
faire
place
where
there
is
some
good
feede
and
water
,
vpon
the
border
of
some
fielde
,
to
the
ende
they
may
goe
to
some
peece
of
wheate
,
pease
,
or
suche
like
lustie
feede
.
And
you
shall
note
,
that
yong
Harts
doe
neuer
betake
them selues
vnto
the
thickets
,
vntill
they
haue
borne
their
thirde
heade
,
which
is
in
their
fourth
yeare
,
and
then
they
may
be
iudged
Hartes
of
tenne
,
but
verie
yongly
.
As
also
the
Bores
do
neuer
forsake
their
routes
,
vntill
their
thirde
yeare
,
bycause
they
haue
not
the
courage
,
nor
their
tushes
and
armes
are
not
yet
sufficient
to
defend
them
.
After
the
Hartes
haue
mewed
,
they
beginne
in
the
monethes
of
Marche
and
Apryll
to
thrust
out
their
buttones
,
and
as
the
Sunne
doth
ryse
in
his
circle
or
course
,
and
that
their
feede
doth
increase
and
waxe
harde
,
their
heades
in
like
manner
and
their
venysone
do
growe
and
augment
,
and
by
the
middest
of
Iune
,
their
heades
will
be
somed
of
as
much
as
they
will
beare
all
that
yeare
,
at
least
if
they
be
in
a
good
corne
countrey
or
where
good
feede
is
,
and
haue
no
hinderance
nor
disquiet
,
and
accordingly
as
the
season
of
the
yeare
doth
increase
the
croppe
of
the
earth
,
euen
●…o
will
their
heades
increase
in
all
respectes
.
What
is
the
cause
that
Hartes
do
hyde
themselues
when
they
haue
mewed
.
Chap.
19.
HArtes
doe
hyde
them selues
when
they
haue
mewed
for
diuers
reasons
.
First
bycause
they
are
leane
and
wcake
,
by
reason
of
the
wynter
past
,
hauing
no
force
to
defende
them selues
.
And
also
bicause
they
beginne
then
to
finde
feeding
,
&
then
they
take
their
ease
to
restore
their
flesh
and
force
.
Another
reason
is
,
that
they
haue
lost
their
weapons
of
defence
,
the
which
be
their
heades
,
and
dare
not
shewe
them selues
as
well
for
feare
of
other
beasts
,
as
also
for
shame
that
they
haue
,
to
haue
lost
their
strength
and
beautie
.
And
also
you
shal
see
by
experience
,
that
if
(
in
a
corne
fielde
or
pasture
where
an
Hart
feedeth
after
he
haue
mewed
)
there
be
any
Pyes
or
Iayes
,
or
suche
byrdes
which
chatter
at
them
and
discouer
them
,
they
will
streight
way
returne
vnto
their
thicket
,
to
hyde
themselues
for
the
shaine
and
feare
that
they
haue
.
And
you
shall
vnderstand
they
will
not
leaue
their
thicket
(
vnlesse
men
do
styrre
and
remoue
them
)
vntill
the
ende
of
August
,
when
they
begin
to
wax
hote
,
and
to
hunt
after
the
Hynds
.
When
the
Harts
that
are
in
couert
,
do
perceiue
that
their
heades
do
begin
to
dry
,
(
which
is
about
the.
xxii
.
of
Iuly
)
then
they
discouer
themselues
,
going
vnto
the
trees
to
fray
their
heads
,
and
to
〈◊〉
of
the
velnet
.
And
when
they
haue
frayed
their
heades
,
they
then
do
burnish
their
heads
,
some
against
cole
heapes
,
some
other
against
mettall
places
,
some
in
clay
and
other
commodious
things
and
places
to
do
it
in
.
Some
beare
red
heads
,
some
blacke
,
and
some
whyte
,
all
which
colourings
proceede
of
nature
and
of
none
other
thing
:
for
it
should
be
verie
hard
for
the
dust
or
pouder
of
coles
,
or
any
such
like
thing
to
giue
them
coloure
.
The
red
heades
are
commonly
greater
and
fayrer
than
the
rest
,
for
they
are
commonly
fuller
of
marrowe
and
lighter
:
the
blacke
heades
are
heauier
,
and
haue
not
so
much
marowe
in
them
:
the
white
are
the
very
worst
and
the
worst
nourished
.
All
this
I
haue
knowne
by
experience
of
Crossebowe
makers
and
makers
of
Harquebushes
,
which
put
it
often
in
their
worke
,
who
haue
tolde
me
that
the
least
blacke
heades
which
come
from
the
Scottes
or
wylde
Irishe
(
whereof
men
bring
great
number
to
Rochell
to
sell
)
are
muche
heauier
than
those
which
we
haue
here
in
Fraunce
,
for
they
haue
not
so
much
marowe
in
them
,
although
there
is
a
Forest
in
Poictou
called
the
Forest
of
Mereuant
,
in
which
the
Harts
beare
smal
black
heades
,
which
haue
but
little
marowe
in
them
,
and
are
almost
like
to
them
of
Irelande
.
There
is
another
Forest
about
foure
leagues
from
thence
called
Chyssay
,
in
the
which
the
Harts
beare
heades
cleane
contrarie
,
for
they
are
great
,
red
,
and
ful
of
marow
,
and
are
verie
light
when
they
are
drye
.
All
these
things
I
haue
thought
good
here
to
alledge
,
to
let
you
knowe
that
Harts
beare
their
heades
according
to
the
pasture
and
feede
of
the
countrey
where
they
are
bred
,
for
the
Forest
of
Mereuant
is
altogether
in
Mountaynes
,
vales
and
Caues
,
whereas
theyr
feede
is
drie
,
leane
,
and
of
small
substance
.
On
that
other
side
,
the
Forest
of
Chyssay
,
is
in
a
playne
countrey
,
enuyroned
with
all
good
pasture
and
corne
groundes
,
as
wheat
,
peason
,
and
suche
,
wherevpon
they
take
good
nouriture
:
which
is
the
cause
that
their
heades
become
so
fayre
and
well
spreade
.
Of
the
coates
and
coloure
of
Harts
.
Chap.
20.
HArtes
are
of
three
sundrye
sortes
of
co●…
,
that
is
to
saye
,
browne
,
fallowe
,
and
red
.
And
of
enerie
of
these
coates
there
proceede
two
sortes
of
Hartes
.
The
one
are
great
,
and
the
other
little
.
First
of
the
browne
Hartes
there
be
some
great
,
long
,
and
side
haired
,
which
beare
a
verie
high
heade
,
redde
of
coloure
,
fayre
,
and
well
beamed
,
which
stand
vp
long
before
houndes
.
For
all
long
shaped
Harts
haue
longer
breath
,
and
are
swyfter
of
bodye
,
than
the
short
proportioned
are
.
The
other
kinde
of
browne
Hartes
are
little
,
thicke
set
,
and
short
.
Whiche
beare
commonly
a
blacke
mayne
,
and
become
fatter
venison
and
more
delicate
than
the
others
,
bycause
they
doe
more
commonly
keepe
in
yong
springs
&
Coppises
,
than
in
the
high
woods
.
These
kyndes
of
Hartes
are
craftie
,
hyding
them selues
,
bycause
when
they
are
in
greace
,
they
doubt
to
be
founde
.
For
as
muche
as
th●…ir
bodie
will
not
indure
to
stande
long
before
the
hounds
:
So
make
they
their
feede
verie
short
,
and
beare
their
heades
low
and
wyde
in
sunder
.
And
if
they
be
old
and
feed
in
good
ground
,
then
are
their
heades
blacke
,
fayre
,
and
well
braunched
,
and
commonly
paumed
at
the
toppe
.
The
other
Hartes
which
are
of
a
fallowe
coate
,
do
beare
their
heades
high
,
and
whyte
of
coloure
:
Whereof
the
beames
are
verie
small
,
and
the
Antliers
long
,
slender
,
and
yll
growne
,
principally
of
that
sort
of
fallow
which
drawe
vpon
the
whytish
dunne
haire
.
So
also
haue
they
neither
heart
,
courage
,
nor
forte
.
But
those
which
are
of
a
liuely
redde
fallowe
,
which
haue
lightly
a
little
blacke
or
browne
liste
vpon
the
rydge
of
their
backe
,
and
their
legges
of
the
same
coloure
,
being
long
,
and
side
,
those
be
verie
strong
,
bearing
fayre
and
high
heades
,
well
furnished
and
beamed
,
hauing
all
the
other
markes
or
tokens
which
I
will
hereafter
declare
.
Then
the
Harts
which
are
of
a
liuely
redde
haire
,
are
commonly
yong
Hartes
.
That
sort
of
coated
Hartes
,
should
not
greatly
reioyce
the
huntsmen
on
horsebacke
,
bycause
they
stande
vp
long
,
and
are
of
verie
good
breath
.
Of
the
heades
and
braunches
of
Harts
,
and
of
their
diuersities
.
Chap.
21.
HArts
beare
their
heads
in
diuers
sorts
and
maners
,
some
well
growne
,
some
other
yll
growne
and
worsse
spred
,
some
other
againe
counterfet
,
and
al
this
according
to
the
age
,
countrey
,
feede
and
rest
that
they
haue
,
and
you
must
note
,
that
they
beare
not
their
first
head
which
we
call
broches
(
in
a
fallow
Deare
pricks
)
vntil
they
enter
the
second
yere
of
their
age
.
In
the
third
yere
of
their
age
,
they
ought
to
beare
foure
,
sixe
,
or
eight
small
braunches
,
at
their
fourth
yeare
they
beare
eight
or
tenne
,
at
fiue
,
tenne
or
twelue
,
at
sixe
,
twelue
,
fourtene
,
or
sixtene
:
and
at
their
seuenth
yeare
,
they
beare
their
heades
beamed
,
branched
,
and
somed
with
as
muche
as
euer
they
will
beare
,
and
do
neuer
multiplye
therein
but
onely
in
greatnesse
,
and
according
to
the
feede
and
rest
that
they
shall
haue
.
After
they
haue
once
accomplished
their
seuenth
yeare
,
they
will
beare
markes
on
their
heades
,
sometimes
more
,
and
sometimes
lesse
,
although
men
shall
alwayes
knowe
the
olde
Hartes
by
these
tokens
which
follow
.
-
1
First
when
the
compasse
of
the
Burre
is
large
and
greate
,
well
pearled
,
and
neare
vnto
the
moysture
of
the
head
.
-
2
Secondly
,
when
the
beame
is
great
,
burnished
,
and
well
pearled
,
being
streight
and
not
made
crooked
by
the
Antlyers
.
-
3
Thirdly
,
when
the
gutters
therein
are
great
and
deepe
.
-
4
Also
if
the
firste
Antlier
(
which
Phoebus
calleth
and
termeth
Antoiller
)
is
great
,
long
,
and
neare
to
the
Burre
,
the
Surantlier
neare
vnto
the
Antlier
the
which
ought
a
little
to
enlarge
it selfe
some
what
more
from
the
beame
than
the
firste
,
and
yet
it
should
not
be
to
long
,
and
they
ought
to
be
both
well
pearled
,
all
these
thinges
betoken
an
olde
Harte
.
-
5
Also
the
rest
of
the
branches
or
hornes
which
are
higher
,
being
well
ordered
and
set
,
and
wel
growne
according
to
the
bignesse
and
proportion
of
the
head
,
and
the
croches
,
palme
,
or
crown
being
great
and
large
according
to
the
bygnesse
of
the
beame
,
are
tokens
of
an
olde
Hart
:
and
if
the
croches
which
are
somed
aloft
,
do
double
together
in
the
crowne
or
palme
,
it
is
a
signe
of
a
great
olde
Hart.
-
6
Also
when
Harts
haue
their
heads
large
and
open
,
it
signifieth
that
they
are
olde
,
rather
than
when
they
are
crooked
and
close
bowed
.
And
bycause
many
men
can
not
vnderstande
the
names
and
diuersities
of
heades
according
to
the
termes
of
hunting
,
I
haue
thought
good
heere
to
cause
them
to
be
portrayed
and
set
forth
with
little
explycations
,
to
specifie
the
name
of
euerie
branch
or
part
,
as
here
vnder
is
declared
.
The
thing
that
beareth
the
Antliers
,
Royals
,
and
toppes
,
ought
to
be
called
the
beame
,
and
the
little
clyffes
or
streakes
therein
are
called
gutters
.
That
which
is
about
the
crust
of
the
beame
is
termed
pearles
,
and
that
which
is
about
the
burre
it selfe
in
fourme
of
litle
pearles
,
is
called
pearles
bigger
than
the
rest
.
A.
This
is
called
the
Burre
,
and
that
which
is
about
the
Burre
,
is
called
pearles
.
B.
This
fyrst
is
called
Antlier
.
C.
The
second
Surantlier
.
D.
All
the
rest
which
growe
afterwardes
,
vntill
you
come
to
the
crowne
,
palme
,
or
croche
,
are
called
Royals
&
Surroyals
.
E.
These
litle
buddes
or
broches
which
are
about
the
toppe
,
are
called
croches
.
This
heade
should
be
called
a
Crowned
toppe
,
bycause
the
croches
which
are
placed
and
growne
about
the
heigth
thereof
,
are
ranged
in
forme
of
a
Crowne
,
although
there
are
but
fewe
suche
seene
nowe
adayes
,
vnlesse
it
be
in
high
Almaine
,
or
in
Moscouie
.
This
heade
should
be
called
a
palmed
toppe
,
bycause
the
croches
which
growe
in
the
toppe
,
are
formed
like
vnto
a
mans
hande
,
and
therefore
it
is
to
be
called
a
palme
toppe
.
ALl
heades
which
beare
not
aboue
three
or
foure
,
the
croches
beyng
placed
alofte
all
of
one
heyght
in
forme
of
a
cluster
of
peares
or
of
nuttes
,
are
to
be
called
heades
of
so
many
croches
.
ALl
heades
whiche
beare
〈◊〉
in
the
toppe
,
or
hauing
their
croches
doublyng
in
maner
as
these
are
here
portrayed
,
are
to
be
called
forked
heades
,
bycause
the
croches
are
planted
on
the
toppe
of
the
beames
lyke
vnto
forkes
.
ALl
heades
whiche
haue
double
Burres
,
or
the
Antlyers
,
Royals
,
and
croches
tumed
downewardes
contrarie
to
the
fashion
of
other
heades
,
as
you
may
see
by
this
present
portrature
,
or
suche
lyke
other
fashions
,
are
to
be
called
heads
onely
.
The
Blazon
pronounced
by
the
Huntsman
.
I
Am
the
Hunte
,
whiche
rathe
and
earely
ryse
,
(
My
bottell
filde
,
with
wine
in
any
wise
)
Twoo
draughts
I
drinke
,
to
stay
my
steppes
withall
,
For
eche
foote
one
,
bicause
I
would
not
fall
.
Then
take
my
Hownde
,
in
liam
me
behinde
,
The
stately
Harte
,
in
fryth
or
fell
to
finde
.
And
whiles
I
seeke
his
slotte
where
he
hath
fedde
,
The
sweete
byrdes
sing
,
to
cheare
my
drowsie
hedde
.
And
when
my
Hounde
,
doth
streyne
vpon
good
vent
,
I
must
confesse
,
the
same
dothe
me
content
.
But
when
I
haue
,
my
couerts
walkt
aboute
,
And
harbred
fast
,
the
Harte
for
commyng
out
:
Then
I
returne
,
to
make
a
graue
reporte
,
Whereas
I
finde
,
th'
assembly
doth
resorte
.
And
lowe
I
crouche
,
before
the
Lordings
all
,
Out
of
my
Horne
,
the
fewmets
lette
I
fall
,
And
other
signes
,
and
tokens
do
I
tell
,
To
make
them
hope
,
the
Harte
may
like
them
well
.
Then
they
commaunde
,
that
I
the
wine
should
taste
,
So
biddes
mine
Arte
:
and
so
my
throte
I
baste
.
The
dinner
done
,
I
go
streightwayes
agayne
,
Vnto
my
markes
,
and
shewe
my
Master
playne
.
Then
put
my
Hounde
,
vpon
the
view
to
drawe
,
And
rowse
the
Harte
,
out
of
his
layre
by
lawe
.
O
gamsters
all
,
a
little
by
your
leaue
,
Can
you
suche
ioyes
in
triflyng
games
conceaue
?
Of
the
knowledge
and
iudgement
which
the
Huntesman
may
take
,
to
know
an
old
Harte
.
-
The
iudgement
of
the
Slot
.
-
The
iudgement
of
the
portes
and
entryes
.
-
The
iudgement
of
the
Abatures
and
foylles
.
-
The
iudgement
by
the
fewmets
.
-
The
iudgement
by
his
gate
and
walkes
.
-
The
iudgement
by
an
Harts
frayingstocks
.
The
which
I
will
declare
in
Chapiters
followyng
,
beginning
first
with
the
iudgement
of
the
Slot
or
view
.
The
iudgement
and
knowledge
by
the
Slot
of
an
Harte
.
Chap.
22.
OLd
Hartes
leaue
commonly
the
blemishes
&
tokens
which
follow
.
First
you
must
looke
vpon
the
treading
of
his
foote
which
must
be
great
&
long
,
and
marke
that
if
you
find
together
the
footing●…
of
two
〈◊〉
,
of
the
whiche
that
one
hath
〈◊〉
long
Slot
,
&
that
other
a
round
,
and
that
they
be
both
in
iudgement
of
one
bignesse
,
yet
the
long
Slot
shal
be
iudged
for
the
greater
Harte
than
the
rounde
,
for
without
all
doubte
his
bodie
will
shewe
it self
bigger
than
the
other
:
then
must
you
looke
to
〈◊〉
heele
whiche
must
be
great
&
large
,
and
the
little
cliffe
or
slit
which
is
in
themidst
therof
and
separateth
the
two
clawes
,
must
be
large
&
wide
open
,
the
legge
great
,
the
bones
short
,
thicke
,
&
not
sharpe
,
the
toes
round
and
great
:
commonly
the
great
olde
Hartes
〈◊〉
low
ioynted
,
and
do
neuer
treade
double
or
〈◊〉
,
bicause
the
Sinewes
whiche
hold
the
ioyntes
of
their
feete
and
clawes
,
are
〈◊〉
renforced
,
and
do
better
holde
tacke
with
the
weyght
of
their
bodie
,
than
the
yong
Hartes
do
,
for
their
〈◊〉
and
ioyntes
are
weake
,
and
are
not
yet
come
to
their
force
:
and
therefore
they
are
not
able
to
sustayne
the
weight
of
their
bodies
,
in
suche
sorte
that
sometimes
the
foote
and
the
clawes
are
forced
to
tread
awry
and
to
double
,
and
thereby
you
may
iudge
them
yong
Hartes
.
Furthermore
the
old
Hartes
when
they
walke
,
do
neuer
ouerreache
the
forefoote
with
the
hinderfoote
,
but
treade
shorte
of
it
by
foure
fingers
breadth
at
the
least
,
the
whiche
the
yong
Hartes
do
not
,
for
in
their
gate
the
hinder
foote
ouerreacheth
the
forefoote
,
lyke
vnto
a
Mule
or
Hackney
whiche
ambleth
:
hollow
footed
Hartes
(
if
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
be
not
contrarie
)
may
be
iudged
olde
Hartes
:
they
whiche
haue
an
highe
and
softe
pace
,
in
places
where
there
are
not
many
stones
,
are
iudged
thereby
to
bee
strong
,
and
that
they
haue
not
bene
much
runne
nor
chased
.
And
here
you
muste
vnderstand
,
that
there
is
greate
difference
betweene
the
iudgementes●…
of
an
hartes
Slot
,
and
of
an
Hynde
:
Neuerthelesse
when
the
Hyndes
be
with
Calfe
,
a
yong
hunter
might
soone
be
beguyled
,
bycause
they
open
their
clawes
wide
lyke
vnto
an
Harte
,
by
reason
of
the
weightinesse
of
their
bodies
,
and
yet
the
differences
are
apparant
.
For
if
you
marke
the
heele
of
an
Hynde
you
shall
per●…
that
there
is
no
Harte
of
the
second
heade
so
yong
,
which
leaueth
not
a
greater
and
wyder
slotte
than
she
doeth
,
and
therewithall
the
bones
will
appeare
greater
also
:
herewithall
,
Hyndes
〈◊〉
commonly
theyr
foote
long
,
streyght
,
and
hollowe
,
with
little
sharpe
cuttyng
bones
,
otherwyse
also
you
may
iudge
the
Hynde
by
hyr
feede
,
bycause
shee
croppeth
the
springs
rounde
lyke
an
〈◊〉
and
feedeth
greedily
:
and
contrarily
the
Harte
of
tenne
dothe
take
it
delicately
,
breaking
it
of
endwayes
to
haue
the
liquor
as
sweetely
and
tenderly
as
he
may
.
And
here
let
the
Hunter
marke
one
secrete
poynt
,
which
is
:
when
he
is
in
the
woode
and
shall
finde
the
Slotte
of
an
Harte
,
let
him
firste
marke
what
manner
of
Slotte
or
footing
it
is
,
whether
it
be
a
worne
footing
or
a
sharpe
cuttyng
foote
,
then
let
him
marke
the
Countrie
and
Forest
wherein
he
is
,
for
he
may
iudge
in
himselfe
whether
it
be
by
occasion
of
the
Countrie
or
not
,
for
asmuche
as
commonly
the
Hartes
bredde
in
the
mountaynes
and
stonie
places
,
haue
their
toes
and
edges
or
sides
of
their
feete
muche
worne
:
the
reason
is
,
bycause
in
clyming
of
the
Mountaynes
,
they
stay
onely
vpon
their
toes
and
edges
or
sides
of
theyr
feete
,
and
not
vpon
the
heele
,
the
whiche
toes
the
Rockes
and
stones
do
weare
continually
:
and
so
peraduenture
the
Slotte
might
make
it
seeme
an
older
Harte
than
it
is
.
Now
in
sandie
countries
it
is
contrarie
,
for
there
the
Hartes
do
stay
more
vpon
their
heele
than
vpon
the
toes
,
the
reason
is
,
that
leaning
or
staying
their
feete
vppon
the
sande
,
it
flieth
and
slippeth
away
from
vnder
the
toes
bycause
of
the
weight
:
for
the
clawe
whiche
is
harde
,
maketh
it
slide
,
and
then
the
Harte
is
constrayned
to
staye
himselfe
vpon
his
heele
,
whiche
maketh
it
sometimes
to
grow
the
broder
and
greater
.
All
these
tokens
are
the
true
significations
and
markes
whereby
the
Huntsman
may
know
and
perceyue
the
age
of
the
Harte
.
I
woulde
also
haue
declared
willingly
to
suche
as
are
but
learners
,
what
the
heele
,
the
toe
,
the
bone
,
and
other
things
do
meane
.
But
I
see
now
adayes
so
many
which
vnderstand
all
those
things
,
that
I
holde
my
peace
for
breuitie
.
Of
the
iudgement
and
knowledge
by
the
fewmishing
of
a
deare
,
and
of
the
tenne
in
the
top
,
and
of
old
harts
.
Cap.
23.
IN
the
moneths
of
May
and
Aprill
,
men
may
begin
to
iudge
an
olde
harte
by
the
fumishing
,
the
which
they
make
in
brode
croteys
:
and
if
they
be
great
,
large
,
and
thicke
,
it
is
a
signe
that
they
are
hartes
of
tenne
.
In
the
moneth
of
June
,
&
July
they
will
commonly
make
their
fumishyng
in
great
croteys
very
softe
,
&
yet
neuerthelesse
there
are
some
will
make
them
brode
vntill
it
be
midde
June
.
And
from
midde
July
vntill
the
ende
of
August
they
make
theyr
fewmishing
altogither
formie
,
great
,
long
,
knottie
,
well
knodde
,
anoynted
,
and
gilded
,
letting
fall
but
fewe
of
them
,
the
which
they
should
let
fall
scattered
without
cleauyng
one
to
another
,
and
without
little
prickes
at
the
one
ende
,
and
you
muste
marke
whether
they
be
very
fatte
and
whether
the
Harte
haue
bene
in
the
corne
or
not
.
And
these
be
the
markes
or
tokens
by
the
fewmishing
of
an
Harte
of
tenne
,
&
of
old
Hartes
,
although
men
may
be
deceyued
oftentimes
:
for
if
the
Hartes
haue
had
any
disturbaunce
,
or
hau●…
bene
hurte
,
then
they
make
theyr
fewmet
oftentimes
drie
,
burned
and
sharpe
at
that
one
ende
,
especially
at
such
time
as
they
fray
theyr
heades
:
but
after
they
haue
frayed
and
burnished
,
their
fewmet
will
lightly
returne
to
the
naturall
course
:
in
suche
case
the
Huntesman
ought
well
to
marke
bycause
the
markes
to
sudge
by
are
doubtfull
.
In
September
and
October
there
is
no
longer
iudgement
to
be
had
bycause
of
the
Rut
,
and
you
muste
vnderstand
that
there
is
difference
betweene
the
fewmet
of
the
morning
&
that
of
the
euenyng
,
bicause
the
fewmishings
which
an
Harte
maketh
when
he
goeth
to
relief
at
night
,
are
better
disgested
and
moyster
,
than
those
which
he
maketh
in
the
morning
,
bycause
the
Harte
hath
taken
his
rest
all
the
day
,
and
hath
had
time
and
ease
to
make
perfect
disgestion
and
fewmet
,
whereas
contrarily
it
is
seene
in
the
fewmishyng
whiche
is
made
in
the
morning
,
bycause
of
the
exercise
without
rest
whiche
he
made
in
the
night
to
go
seeke
his
feede
.
Of
the
iudgement
of
the
breache
or
bearing
downe
of
the
Spring
or
Boughes
.
Chap.
24.
THe
Huntesman
may
take
knowledge
and
iudge
of
the
head
of
the
Harte
by
the
breach
or
bearyng
downe
of
the
boughes
and
branches
,
all
the
yeare
long
,
excepting
foure
moneths
,
which
are
Marche
,
Aprill
,
May
,
and
June
,
in
whiche
time
they
mewe
their
heades
,
and
beare
their
veluet
and
bloudy
heades
:
and
therfore
in
that
season
there
is
no
greate
iudgement
to
be
had
:
but
when
their
heads
beginne
to
harden
,
you
may
iudge
by
the
bearing
downe
or
breaking
of
the
braunches
&
boughes
,
vntill
they
haue
mewed
agayne
,
for
asmuche
as
when
they
enter
into
the
thickets
,
they
lift
vp
their
heades
and
feare
not
to
breake
&
beare
downe
the
braunches
,
&
thereby
the
huntesman
may
take
knowledge
:
but
when
the
Ha●…tes
haue
softe
heades
or
in
bloud
,
you
can
take
small
iudgement
bycause
they
couche
their
heades
lowe
and
flat
vpon
their
backe
for
feare
least
they
should
knocke
them
agaynst
the
boughes
,
and
so
hurte
them
.
When
the
Huntesman
shall
see
that
the
Harte
hath
his
heade
harde
and
soomed
,
and
that
iudgement
may
be
giuen
by
the
entries
where
they
go
into
the
thickets
,
let
him
then
looke
well
therevnto
,
and
especially
in
great
springs
,
whiche
haue
not
bene
felled
in
eight
or
ten
yeares
before
,
and
he
shall
see
therein
by
the
pathes
whiche
the
Hartes
do
make
,
that
the
braunches
and
boughes
are
bowed
and
broken
or
borne
downe
on
bothe
sides
,
and
by
marking
the
bredth
of
the
sayd
entrie
,
he
may
iudge
whether
it
were
a
broade
open
head
or
not
:
and
if
there
be
any
place
of
thicke
where
the
Harte
hath
raysed
his
head
vpright
altogether
,
or
that
he
stayed
to
harken
(
for
lightly
when
they
harken
,
they
rayse
theyr
heades
and
set
vp
theyr
eares
)
then
may
the
Huntesman
finde
percase
some
broken
branches
,
or
some
brused
boughes
,
wherby
he
may
iudge
the
length
and
height
of
the
beame
,
&
the
height
of
the
Hartes
head
.
Of
the
iudgement
of
the
gate
and
goyng
of
an
Harte
.
Chap.
25.
BY
the
gate
&
goyng
of
an
Harte
the
Huntesman
may
know
if
he
be
great
and
long
&
whether
he
will
stande
long
vp
before
his
houndes
or
not
:
for
all
Hartes
which
haue
a
long
step
or
pace
,
will
longer
stand
vp
than
they
which
haue
a
shorte
steppe
,
&
also
they
are
swifter
,
lighter
,
&
better
breathed
:
also
the
Hart
which
leaueth
a
great
Slotte
of
his
forefoote
,
dothe
neuer
stande
long
vp
when
he
is
chased
.
By
these
tokens
the
Huntesman
may
knowe
the
force
of
the
Harte
,
and
take
the
aduantage
for
his
houndes
:
and
agayne
a
Harte
whiche
hath
a
long
foote
hath
a
greater
bodie
than
they
whiche
are
round
footed
.
Of
the
iudgement
of
the
Abatures
and
beating
downe
of
the
lowe
twigges
and
the
foyles
.
Chap.
26.
IF
you
will
know
whether
an
Harte
be
high
or
not
,
and
likewise
the
greatnesse
and
thicknesse
of
his
bodie
,
you
must
looke
where
he
entreth
into
a
thicket
amongest
the
fearnes
and
small
twigges
the
whiche
he
hath
ouerstridden
,
and
marke
thereby
the
heigth
of
his
belly
from
the
ground
,
whiche
you
shall
perceyue
by
the
heigth
of
the
brakes
or
twigges
whiche
he
hath
borne
downe
.
His
greatnesse
is
knowen
by
the
sides
of
the
brakes
or
twigges
where
his
bodie
hath
passed
for
it
is
harde
if
you
finde
not
some
drie
broken
stickes
or
suche
like
whereby
you
may
measure
his
greatenesse
.
The
iudgement
to
be
taken
by
the
places
where
he
frayeth
.
Cap.
27.
Commonly
the
old
Harts
do
fray
their
heads
vpon
the
yong
trees
which
men
leaue
growing
in
springs
:
and
the
elder
that
an
Hart
is
,
the
sooner
he
goeth
to
fray
,
and
the
greater
tree
he
seeketh
to
fray
vpon
,
and
suche
as
he
may
not
bende
with
his
head
:
and
when
the
Huntsman
hath
fonnde
his
frayingstocke
,
he
must
marke
the
heyght
where
the
ende
of
his
croches
or
paulme
hath
reached
,
and
where
the
braunches
shall
be
broken
or
brused
:
and
thereby
he
shall
know
and
iudge
the
height
of
the
Hartes
heade
,
and
if
he
do
perceyue
that
at
the
highest
of
his
fraying
there
be
foure
markes
brused
at
ones
and
of
one
height
,
it
is
likely
that
the
same
Harte
beareth
a
crowned
toppe
,
or
croched
at
the
least
.
In
like
maner
if
you
see
that
three
antliers
haue
touched
three
braunches
of
one
heigth
,
and
two
other
that
haue
left
their
markes
somewhat
lower
,
it
is
a
token
that
he
beareth
a
paulmed
head
.
Although
these
tokens
be
very
obscure
and
a
man
must
haue
a
good
eye
that
will
take
iudgement
by
the
little
small
twigges
and
leaues
,
neuerthelesse
you
shall
see
sometimes
that
the
olde
Hartes
do
fray
vpon
small
trees
,
as
blacke
Sallowe
and
such
like
,
aswel
as
the
yong
Hartes
,
but
yong
Hartes
do
neuer
fraye
vpon
great
trees
,
vnlesse
they
be
Hartes
of
tenne
.
I
wil
stand
no
longer
herevpon
bycause
there
be
other
more
certaine
tokens
and
iudgements
herevnder
mencioned
.
How
the
Huntesman
ought
to
seeke
the
Harte
in
his
feeding
places
according
to
the
monethes
and
seasons
.
Chap.
28.
HEre
will
I
giue
precepts
to
all
Huntesmen
leadyng
their
bloudhoundes
with
them
in
the
Forrests
,
how
they
shal
gouerne
themselues
according
to
the
moneths
&
seasons
,
for
Hartes
do
chaunge
theyr
manner
of
feeding
euery
moneth
,
and
as
the
Sunne
riseth
in
altitude
,
&
that
thereby
good
pasturage
and
feede
encreaseth
,
so
make
they
change
of
their
feede
.
I
will
first
begin
at
the
end
of
their
Rutte
which
is
in
the
end
of
October
,
following
orderly
from
moneth
to
moneth
vntill
I
returne
about
the
moneth
of
September
.
And
therfore
in
the
moneth
of
Nouember
you
shal
●…eke
the
hart
in
heaths
and
broomie
places
,
wherof
they
then
delight
to
crop
the
flowers
and
toppes
bycause
those
are
hotte
and
of
greate
substance
,
the
which
dothe
restore
theyr
nature
and
recomfort
their
members
,
which
are
sore
ouerwearyed
with
Rutte
,
and
sometimes
also
they
remayne
and
lye
in
suche
heathe
and
brome
,
especially
when
the
sunne
is
hote
.
In
december
they
he●…
together
and
withdrawe
themselues
to
the
strongthe
of
the
forrests
to
haue
harboure
from
the
colde
windes
,
snowes
,
and
frostes
,
and
do
feede
on
the
Holme
tres
,
Elder
trees
,
brambles
,
and
bryers
,
and
such
other
things
as
they
can
then
fynde
greene
:
and
if
it
snow
,
they
feede
on
the
tops
of
the
mosse
,
and
pill
the
trees
euen
as
a
Goate
will
doe
.
In
Ianuarie
they
leaue
hearding
with
rascal
,
&
accompany
themselues
three
or
foure
hartes
togither
,
withdrawing
themselues
into
the
corners
of
the
forests
,
and
go
to
the
good
winter
pasture
&
fogge
,
or
to
the
corn
then
sproong
,
as
wheat
,
rie
,
&
such
other
like
.
In
Februarie
and
Marche
they
go
to
the
plumpes
and
tuftes
of
Coleworts
,
or
of
Hasill
nuts
or
grene
corne
,
and
in
medows
to
pigwort
,
woodbynd
,
birche
,
and
such
like
,
wherof
they
croppe
the
toppes
.
And
in
those
two
moneths
they
mewe
and
cast
their
heades
,
beginning
to
marke
what
coast
may
be
most
commodious
for
them
to
take
holde
,
and
to
harbour
in
,
vntill
their
heads
be
growen
againe
,
and
then
they
parte
eche
from
other
.
In
April
and
May
they
rest
in
their
thickets
and
holds
,
in
the
whiche
they
remayn
all
that
season
,
and
stirre
not
much
vntil
the
beginning
of
rutte
,
vnlesse
they
be
stirred
against
their
wills
,
taking
their
harbour
neare
vnto
some
pretie
springs
and
couerts
,
wherin
there
is
muche
yong
frytes
,
and
therin
they
will
feede
,
as
lykewise
also
in
pease
,
beanes
,
tares
,
thetches
,
lyntelles
,
and
suche
other
Sommer
corne
as
they
can
fynde
neare
hande
:
for
they
will
not
straye
farre
if
they
fynde
anye
feede
nere
to
theyr
layre
.
Some
Hartes
there
be
whiche
will
venture
farre
to
such
feede
,
and
will
goe
out
therefore
but
once
in
two
dayes
.
And
note
you
well
,
that
some
Harts
be
so
craftie
,
that
they
haue
two
layres
wherein
they
harboure
:
and
when
they
haue
bene
three
dayes
on
that
one
syde
of
the
forrest
,
they
will
take
an
other
harborough
as
long
on
that
other
syde
of
the
forrest
.
And
these
be
olde
hartes
which
haue
bene
sore
stirred
and
put
from
their
feed
,
whiche
chaunge
their
●…aire
,
as
the
wynd
chaungeth
to
haue
perfect
vent
as
they
come
out
of
their
thickets
what
faulte
may
perhappes
be
in
their
feede
.
And
you
shall
also
note
,
that
in
these
Moneths
of
April
and
Maye
,
they
goe
not
to
the
soyle
,
by
reason
of
the
moysture
of
the
spring
,
and
of
the
deaw
which
giueth
liquor
sufficient
.
In
June
,
July
,
and
August
they
go
to
the
springs
and
coppises
,
asbefore
,
and
vnto
corn
,
as
wheat
,
otes
,
rie
,
barley
,
and
suche
like
as
they
may
find
(
but
seldom
to
rye
or
barly
)
and
then
are
they
in
their
pride
of
greace
.
And
let
men
say
what
they
wil
,
they
go
to
the
water
,
and
I
haue
seene
them
drinke
,
but
that
is
more
commonly
at
this
time
than
at
any
other
time
of
the
yeare
,
bycause
of
their
disposition
,
and
also
by
reason
of
the
great
vehement
heates
which
take
the
dewe
from
the
spryngs
,
when
they
nowe
beginne
also
to
growe
harde
.
In
September
and
October
they
leaue
their
thickets
and
goe
to
Rut
,
and
at
that
time
they
haue
neyther
certaine
feede
,
nor
layre
,
as
I
haue
before
declared
in
the
chapter
of
Rut.
Howe
the
huntesman
should
go
drawing
with
his
hound
in
the
Springs
.
Chap.
29.
IMmediatly
after
Supper
the
Huntsman
should
go
to
his
masters
chamber
,
and
if
he
serue
a
king
,
then
let
him
go
to
the
maister
of
the
games
chamber
,
to
knowe
his
pleasure
in
what
quarter
he
determineth
to
hunt
the
day
following
,
that
he
may
know
his
owne
quarter
:
that
done
,
he
may
go
to
bedde
,
to
the
ende
he
may
rise
the
earlyer
in
the
morning
,
according
to
the
tyme
and
season
,
and
according
to
the
place
where
he
must
hunt
:
then
when
he
is
vp
and
readie
,
let
him
drinke
a
good
draughte
,
and
fetche
his
hound
to
make
him
breake
his
fast
a
little
:
And
let
him
not
forget
to
fill
his
bottel
with
good
wine
,
that
done
,
let
him
take
a
little
vineyger
in
the
palme
of
his
hand
,
and
put
it
in
the
nost●…lls
of
his
hounde
,
for
to
make
him
snuffe
,
to
the
ende
his
sent
may
be
the
perfecter
,
then
let
him
go
to
the
wood
.
And
if
he
chaunce
by
the
way
to
finde
any
hare
,
partriche
,
or
any
other
beast
or
bird
that
is
fearefull
,
liuing
vpon
seedes
or
pasturage
,
it
is
an
euill
sygne
or
presage
that
he
shall
haueb
ut
euill
pastime
that
day
.
But
if
he
fynde
any
beaste
of
rauine
,
liuing
vpon
praye
,
as
Wolfe
,
Foxe
,
Rauen
,
and
suche
lyke
,
that
is
a
token
of
good
lucke
.
He
muste
take
good
heede
that
he
come
not
too
earely
into
the
springs
and
hewtes
where
he
thinketh
that
the
Harte
doth
feede
and
is
at
reliefe
.
For
Harts
do
go
to
their
layre
commonly
in
the
Springs
,
yea
,
and
though
they
were
drawne
into
some
strong
holde
or
thicket
,
yet
if
they
be
olde
craftie
Dearc
,
they
will
returne
sometimes
to
the
bordure
of
the
Coppes
,
to
hearken
or
spye
if
there
be
any
thing
to
annoy
them
.
And
if
they
chaunce
once
to
vent
the
huntesman
or
his
hounde
,
they
will
straight
way
dislodge
from
thence
and
goe
some
other
where
,
especially
in
the
heate
of
the
yeare
.
But
when
the
huntesman
perceyueth
that
it
is
time
to
beginne
to
beate
,
let
him
put
his
hounde
before
him
,
and
beate
the
out
sides
of
the
Springs
or
thickets
:
and
if
he
finde
of
an
Harte
or
Deare
that
like
him
,
let
him
marke
well
whether
it
be
freshe
or
not
,
and
he
may
knowe
as
well
by
the
maner
of
his
houndes
drawyng
,
as
also
by
the
eye
.
For
if
he
marke
the
pathes
and
trackes
where
the
Harte
hathe
gone
,
hee
shall
see
oftentimes
the
deawe
beaten
of
,
or
the
foyle
freshe
,
or
else
the
grounde
somewhat
broken
or
printed
a
freshe
,
and
suche
other
tokens
,
as
he
may
iudge
that
the
Harte
hath
gone
that
way
lately
,
and
lette
hym
neuer
marke
the
sayings
of
a
meany
of
dreamers
,
whyche
say
,
that
when
a
man
fyndeth
copwebbes
within
the
printe
of
the
Slotte
,
it
is
a
signe
that
the
Harte
is
gone
long
before
.
Suche
people
shall
soone
be
deceyued
:
for
many
tymes
the
cobwebbes
fall
from
the
saye
,
and
are
not
suche
as
Spyders
make
,
but
a
kind
of
kell
,
which
as
I
haue
seene
of
experience
of
an
Hart
passing
by
me
within
one
hundreth
paces
,
and
I
haue
gone
to
see
the
slotte
streight
wayes
,
and
before
I
coulde
come
at
it
the
copwebbes
or
kelles
were
fallen
vppon
it
.
So
is
there
also
another
kynde
of
men
whiche
marke
when
the
slotte
is
full
of
cleere
water
in
soft
groundes
,
where
an
Harte
hath
passed
,
and
saye
that
he
is
gone
long
before
:
but
they
neuer
mark
whether
the
ground
be
subiect
vnto
moysture
or
not
,
and
yet
they
may
well
knowe
,
that
being
subiect
vnto
moysture
,
then
the
little
sources
whyche
passe
by
chanels
vnseene
in
the
earth
will
soone
fyll
the
Slotte
with
cleare
water
:
whiche
may
cause
a
Huntesman
to
be
deceiued
,
and
therfore
let
him
looke
well
to
it
:
and
also
let
hym
not
altogither
trust
vnto
his
hounde
.
For
some
houndes
will
also
beguyle
their
maister
,
and
especially
those
hounds
that
are
quickest
of
sente
:
whiche
are
not
best
for
the
mornings
,
bicause
of
the
ryndes
and
dewes
,
and
then
they
draw
but
slowly
,
making
smal
accompt
on
theyr
quest
,
as
though
the
game
were
gone
farre
before
them
:
but
when
the
Sunne
is
well
vp
,
and
that
the
deaw
is
cleared
,
and
the
sent
of
the
earth
is
perfect
,
then
haue
they
good
sent
,
and
doe
their
dutie
well
.
Then
to
returne
to
our
purpose
,
if
the
Huntesman
fynde
of
an
Harte
which
liketh
him
,
that
hath
passed
that
way
lately
,
and
if
his
hound
sticke
well
vpon
it
,
then
let
him
holde
his
hound
short
,
for
feare
least
he
lapyst
:
and
again
,
in
a
morning
,
a
hounde
shall
drawe
better
beeing
helde
shorte
,
than
if
he
were
lette
at
length
of
the
Lyam
:
And
yet
some
Hunters
will
giue
them
all
the
Lyam
,
but
they
doe
not
wel
.
When
he
hath
well
considered
what
maner
of
Hart
it
may
be
,
and
hath
marked
euery
thing
to
iudge
by
,
then
let
him
draw
tyll
he
come
to
the
couert
where
he
is
gone
to
:
and
lette
him
harboure
him
if
he
can
,
still
marking
all
his
tokens
as
well
by
the
Slot
,
as
by
the
entries
,
foyelles
,
and
such
like
.
That
done
let
him
plashe
or
bruse
downe
small
twigges
,
some
alofte
,
and
some
bylowe
as
the
arte
requireth
,
and
therewithall
whilest
his
hounde
is
hote
,
let
him
beate
the
outsides
,
and
make
his
ryngwalkes
twyce
or
thrice
about
the
woode
,
one
whyle
by
the
great
and
open
wayes
,
that
he
may
helpe
him self
by
his
eye
:
another
whyle
through
the
thicke
and
couert
,
for
feare
least
his
hounde
should
ouershoote
it
,
for
he
shall
haue
better
sent
alwayes
in
the
couert
,
than
abroad
in
the
high
wayes
.
And
if
he
finde
that
the
Hart
be
not
gone
out
of
the
ryngwalke
,
or
do
doubt
that
he
haue
drawne
amysse
,
then
let
him
goe
to
his
markes
which
he
plashed
or
shred
,
and
drawe
counter
till
he
maye
take
vp
the
fewmet
,
as
well
made
in
the
euenings
reliefe
as
in
the
morning
:
and
let
him
marke
the
place
where
he
hath
fed
,
and
whereon
also
to
marke
his
subtleties
and
craftes
,
for
thereby
the
huntesmen
shall
knowe
what
he
will
doe
when
he
is
before
the
houndes
.
For
if
in
the
morning
he
haue
made
any
doublings
towardes
the
water
,
or
else
in
his
waye
,
then
when
he
beginneth
to
be
spent
before
the
houndes
,
all
the
faultes
,
doublings
,
or
subtleties
that
he
will
vse
,
shall
be
in
the
same
places
,
and
like
vnto
those
which
he
hath
vsed
in
the
morning
,
and
thereby
the
huntesman
may
take
aduauntage
both
for
his
houndes
,
and
for
the
huntesmen
on
horsebacke
.
And
if
it
chaunce
that
the
huntesmen
finde
two
or
three
places
where
the
Deare
hath
entred
,
and
as
many
where
he
hath
comen
out
,
then
must
he
marke
well
which
entrie
seemeth
to
be
freshest
,
and
whether
the
places
where
he
came
forth
agayne
,
were
not
beaten
the
same
night
.
For
an
Harte
doth
oftentimes
goe
in
and
out
of
his
harbrough
in
the
night
,
especially
if
it
be
a
craftie
olde
Deare
,
he
will
vse
great
subtleties
,
beating
one
place
diuers
times
to
and
fro
.
Then
if
the
huntesman
can
not
finde
all
his
goyngs
out
,
&
commings
in
,
nor
can
well
tell
which
of
them
he
were
best
to
trust
vnto
,
he
muste
then
take
his
compasse
and
ryngwalke
the
greater
about
the
couert
,
so
as
he
may
therein
enclose
all
his
subtleties
,
entries
,
and
commings
out
.
And
when
he
seeth
that
all
is
compassed
within
his
ryngwalke
,
excepting
onely
one
comming
in
,
whereby
he
might
be
come
from
the
springs
or
feedes
,
then
must
he
let
his
houndes
draw
hardly
,
and
if
it
be
possible
,
let
him
drawe
euen
to
the
Hartes
layre
or
harbour
,
for
he
maye
well
thinke
that
those
pathes
or
trackes
will
bring
him
to
it
.
And
in
this
manner
huntesmen
should
harbour
their
Deare
,
but
not
as
many
huntesmen
do
now
adayes
.
For
if
they
can
not
quickly
come
to
the
harbour
of
an
Harte
,
they
then
will
foyle
the
gappes
,
so
to
make
him
harbour
,
which
is
oftentimes
a
cause
that
they
finde
nothing
in
their
circuites
or
walks
.
And
some
againe
do
trust
altogether
in
their
hound
.
And
when
they
finde
the
Slotte
of
an
Hart
,
they
will
onely
plashe
or
brust
some
bought
at
entrie
of
the
thicket
,
and
then
go
vnder
the
wind
,
and
if
their
houndes
do
winde
any
thing
,
then
they
neuer
cast
about
,
but
trust
so
vnto
their
houndes
winding
of
it
.
Such
men
trust
more
in
their
hounde
,
than
to
their
owne
eyes
.
And
me
thinkes
a
good
huntesman
should
neuer
greatly
esteeme
a
hounde
which
hangeth
altogether
vpon
windnig
aloft
:
for
he
neuer
putteth
his
nose
to
the
grounde
,
and
therefore
doth
oftentimes
begile
his
maister
.
How
the
huntsman
should
seeke
in
the
springs
,
or
feede
,
to
finde
an
hart
by
the
eye
.
Chap.
30.
THe
Huntesman
ought
to
looke
ouer
night
in
what
coaste
the
Deare
go
to
feede
:
and
if
it
be
in
a
spring
,
then
let
him
mark
which
way
he
may
best
come
in
the
morning
vpon
a
cleare
wind
.
And
also
let
him
chose
some
standing
in
some
tree
on
the
border
of
the
spring
,
from
the
which
he
may
behold
eassly
all
things
that
feed
therin
.
In
the
morning
let
him
rise
two
houres
before
day
,
and
go
to
the
couert
,
and
when
he
is
come
neare
to
the
Deares
harbroughes
,
he
should
leaue
his
hound
in
some
house
,
or
if
he
haue
a
boye
with
him
,
he
may
leaue
his
hounde
with
the
boye
,
and
place
him
somewhere
that
he
may
quickly
finde
him
againe
if
he
haue
neede
of
him
:
then
let
him
go
to
his
tree
whiche
he
marked
ouer
night
,
and
let
him
get
vp
into
it
,
lookyng
into
the
spring
,
and
if
he
espie
an
Harte
whiche
like
him
,
then
lette
him
marke
what
head
he
beareth
,
and
let
him
not
sturre
from
thence
vntill
he
see
him
go
to
herbrough
.
Afterwardes
when
he
seeth
that
he
is
in
the
thicke
,
he
must
marke
the
place
whereaboutes
he
entred
,
by
some
little
pretie
tree
or
suche
like
thing
,
that
beyng
done
he
shall
come
downe
and
go
fetche
his
hounde
:
but
here
he
shall
marke
one
secrete
:
that
he
go
not
aboute
to
herbor
an
Harte
an
houre
at
least
after
he
see
him
go
to
layre
,
bycause
somtimes
an
Harte
goeth
to
layre
,
at
the
bordure
of
the
thicket
,
or
els
will
come
backe
thither
to
harken
or
see
it
any
thing
there
be
whiche
might
anoy
them
,
as
I
haue
sayde
before
:
and
therefore
the
Huntesman
should
not
go
so
soone
.
And
furdermore
if
in
casting
aboute
the
couert
,
he
heare
eyther
Pies
,
Iayes
,
or
such
birds
wondering
,
then
let
him
withdraw
him
and
stand
close
,
for
that
is
a
token
that
the
Harte
is
yet
on
foote
,
and
then
let
him
stay
halfe
an
houre
longer
before
he
make
his
ringwalke
.
And
when
he
hath
wel
and
surely
herbored
him
,
he
may
go
backe
to
the
assembly
and
make
reporte
thereof
,
and
descyfer
the
Hartes
head
which
he
hath
seene
,
with
all
other
good
markes
and
tokens
.
And
if
he
haue
taken
vp
any
of
the
fewmet
,
he
shoulde
put
them
in
his
horne
and
bryng
them
also
to
the
assembly
.
How
the
Huntsman
should
go
to
seeke
an
Harte
in
small
groues
or
hewts
,
beyng
priuily
enclosed
within
the
greater
springs
in
the
Forests
and
strong
couerts
.
Cha.
31.
Oftentimes
the
craftie
Deare
whiche
haue
bene
in
times
past
runne
and
chased
with
houndes
,
do
keepe
long
time
close
&
come
not
out
of
the
strong
holdes
&
thickettes
,
and
feede
in
small
priuie
groues
and
hewts
,
whiche
haue
brne
lately
felled
within
the
greater
couerts
:
and
thus
they
do
most
commonly
in
May
&
June
rather
than
in
any
other
season
of
the
yeare
:
for
asmuch
as
in
those
monethes
they
go
not
much
to
the
water
,
but
content
themselues
with
the
moysture
of
the
dewe
and
the
earth
,
the
which
suffizeth
them
:
but
in
July
and
August
when
the
wood
hardeneth
,
and
the
heate
is
vehement
,
then
they
muste
needes
discouer
themselues
and
come
out
of
their
holdes
to
go
vnto
the
water
.
Neuerthelesse
,
in
what
season
soeuer
it
be
,
they
cannot
hide
themselues
abou●…
foure
dayes
,
but
that
they
muste
come
out
of
the
thickets
,
and
that
for
sundrie
causes
:
wherof
one
is
,
that
they
will
go
to
see
where
other
Deare
do
lie
,
by
whom
they
hope
to
finde
safegarde
:
for
if
they
should
be
hunted
they
woulde
f●…ee
among
them
for
change
,
that
so
the
houndes
might
be
deceyued
:
or
els
sometimes
they
come
foorth
to
go
to
their
feede
.
Neuerthelesse
when
they
do
so
,
they
retire
into
their
holdes
two
or
three
houres
before
day
.
To
preuent
such
craftie
and
subtile
Deare
,
the
Huntsman
must
vse
this
manner
:
First
when
he
is
in
a
fayre
thicke
or
couert
at
the
ende
of
a
Forrest
,
and
chanceth
to
finde
the
slotte
of
an
Harte
,
beyng
old
trodden
,
as
a
day
or
two
before
,
and
that
the
grounde
is
much
broken
with
such
old
trackes
,
then
he
must
cast
and
beate
all
the
outsides
:
and
if
perchaunce
he
neither
finde
him
to
haue
gone
out
nor
in
,
either
lately
,
or
of
old
,
then
may
he
well
thinke
that
he
goeth
not
out
,
and
that
he
hideth
and
concealeth
himself
within
the
thickes
:
then
let
him
get
him
vnder
the
wind
,
and
let
him
go
into
the
thickes
,
holding
his
hounde
shorte
,
creeping
as
secretely
as
he
can
:
and
if
he
perceyue
that
●…is
hounde
haue
any
thing
in
winde
,
and
that
by
his
countenance
&
gesture
it
should
be
like
that
he
is
not
far●…e
from
the
Harte
,
then
let
him
withdrawe
and
retyre
himself
for
feare
least
he
rowze
him
,
and
let
him
go
in
at
some
other
side
of
the
woodde
where
it
is
not
so
thicke
:
then
if
he
chance
to
finde
any
little
●…ewtes
or
springes
priuily
copsed
within
the
thicke
,
where
the
Harte
may
feede
by
night
,
he
may
search
it
fayre
and
well
,
and
take
vp
the
fewmishyngs
which
he
findeth
.
But
here
muste
you
note
one
thing
,
that
is
,
that
he
may
not
go
into
suche
places
,
vntill
it
be
nine
of
the
clocke
in
the
mornyng
,
bicause
such
Hartes
do
sometimes
take
herbrough
or
layre
within
those
little
Copisses
,
to
enioy
the
conforte
of
the
Sunne
,
and
about
nine
of
the
clocke
they
withdraw
themselues
to
the
shadowe
for
two
principall
reasons
,
whereof
that
one
is
for
feare
of
the
Flies
and
Horseflies
,
whiche
woulde
torment
him
,
if
he
were
abrode
:
the
other
,
for
to
auoyde
the
vehement
heate
of
the
Sunne
whiche
would
be
at
none
dayes
.
And
the
Huntesman
must
take
good
heede
that
he
enter
not
ouer
fast
into
the
thicke
,
for
that
such
Hartes
do
sometimes
take
layre
very
neare
those
priuie
coppyses
,
bicause
they
are
neyther
feared
nor
styrred
.
But
it
suffiseth
for
them
if
they
be
only
in
couert
.
And
also
in
such
springs
,
they
come
out
to
feede
immediately
after
sixe
of
the
clocke
in
the
euening
:
and
therefore
let
the
Huntesman
be
content
to
haue
seene
the
Slotte
freshe
and
to
haue
taken
vp
the
fewmishing
:
and
afterwards
let
him
retyre
himself
as
secretely
as
he
can
,
and
neuer
tarie
to
see
or
marke
the
entries
,
but
carrie
his
hounde
in
his
armes
with
him
.
And
when
he
is
farre
inough
from
thence
,
lette
him
counterfayte
the
Shepherd
,
or
whistle
in
some
pipe
,
least
the
Harte
haue
gotten
him
in
the
winde
and
so
rowze
,
for
if
he
sing
or
whistle
,
he
shall
enbolden
him
againe
.
Afterwards
he
may
rest
half
an
houre
or
more
in
some
place
by
,
to
the
ende
that
the
Harte
may
be
the
better
assured
,
and
then
let
him
caste
about
and
make
his
ring
.
And
if
perchance
he
cannot
finde
any
fewmishing
,
and
that
the
place
be
so
thicke
of
grasse
that
he
cannot
well
see
the
Slotte
,
then
let
him
kneele
downe
,
hauing
his
hounde
behinde
him
,
lookyng
vppon
the
foyles
and
trackes
in
the
leaues
and
grasse
,
and
if
they
be
well
streyned
lette
him
clappe
his
hande
vpon
the
Slotte
,
and
if
he
finde
that
it
be
foure
fingers
broade
,
then
may
he
iudge
him
an
Harte
of
tenne
by
the
foyles
:
but
if
it
be
but
three
fingers
broade
,
he
shall
iudge
it
a
yong
Harte
.
How
the
Huntesman
should
seeke
an
Harte
in
his
feedes
.
Chap.
32.
HEre
you
must
vnderstand
that
there
is
difference
betweene
springs
or
coppises
,
and
other
feeding
places
,
for
we
call
all
pastures
,
fieldes
,
or
gardens
wh●…rein
all
sortes
of
corne
and
pothcarbes
do
grow
,
feedings
:
and
when
an
Harte
doth
go
to
feede
in
such
,
we
say
that
he
hath
bene
at
his
feede
:
then
the
Huntesman
must
be
styrring
carely
to
go
seeke
the
Harte
in
suche
places
,
for
asmuch
as
the
good
people
of
the
villages
whiche
are
aboute
suche
places
do
rise
by
the
breake
of
day
,
to
turne
their
cattell
on
field
.
And
therfore
the
Harts
withdraw
themselues
betimes
into
theyr
thickes
:
&
also
the
Kine
,
Gotes
,
Sheepe
,
&
suche
beasts
will
breake
the
slotte
or
view
where
the
Harte
shall
haue
passed
:
the
which
would
be
an
occasion
that
the
Huntesman
could
not
perceiue
it
,
neyther
yet
his
hounde
could
haue
sent
therof
:
and
therefore
let
him
in
such
place
be
stirryng
very
earely
.
How
a
huntesman
shall
go
to
find
out
an
Harte
againe
,
when
he
hath
bene
hunted
and
lost
the
night
before
.
Chap.
33.
IT
happeneth
very
often
that
men
fayle
of
killyng
the
Harte
at
force
diuers
kindes
of
wayes
:
sometimes
by
occasion
of
the
great
heate
,
or
that
they
be
ouertaken
with
night
,
and
many
other
kindes
of
wayes
which
should
be
tedious
to
rehearse
:
when
such
chance
happeneth
,
you
shall
thus
do
.
First
they
which
follow
the
houndes
shall
caste
a
marke
at
the
last
pathe
or
way
where
they
shall
fortune
to
leaue
the
chase
:
that
they
may
thither
returne
to
seeke
him
on
the
morrow
by
the
breake
of
the
day
with
the
blondhounde
and
the
houndes
of
the
kenell
behind
them
:
for
when
there
is
occasion
to
seeke
an
Harte
agayne
,
you
muste
not
tarie
for
reporte
nor
assemblie
:
bycause
it
is
vncertayne
if
the
chace
will
long
continue
,
nor
into
what
coast
he
should
be
gone
:
and
therewithall
that
Hartes
which
haue
bene
hunted
,
do
most
commonly
runne
end
wayes
as
farre
as
they
haue
force
:
and
then
if
they
finde
any
water
or
soyle
,
they
do
stay
long
time
therein
:
and
do
so
stiffen
theyr
ioyntes
there
with
that
at
theyr
commyng
out
,
they
cannot
go
farre
nor
stande
vp
long
,
and
then
also
they
are
constrayned
to
take
harbour
in
any
place
that
they
may
finde
,
so
as
they
may
be
in
couert
,
and
feede
as
they
lie
,
of
such
things
as
they
may
finde
about
them
.
When
the
Huntesmen
shal
be
come
vnto
the
place
where
they
lefte
markes
ouer
night
,
they
shoulde
parte
in
sunder
:
and
he
whiche
hath
the
best
hounde
and
moste
tender
nosed
,
should
vndertake
to
drawe
with
him
endwayes
in
the
trackes
and
wayes
where
he
seeth
moste
lykelyhoode
,
holding
his
hounde
shorte
,
and
yet
neuer
fearyng
to
make
him
lappise
or
call
on
:
the
other
Huntesmen
ought
to
take
them
to
the
outsides
of
the
couertes
alongst
by
the
moste
commodious
places
for
them
to
marke
,
and
for
theyr
houndes
to
vent
in
:
and
if
any
of
them
chance
to
finde
where
he
hath
lept
or
gone
,
he
shall
put
his
hounde
to
it
whoupyng
twyce
,
or
blowyng
two
motts
with
his
horne
,
to
call
in
his
fellowes
and
to
cause
the
reste
of
the
kenell
to
approche
.
The
rest
hauyng
heard
him
,
shall
streight
wayes
go
to
him
,
and
looke
altogither
whether
it
be
the
Hart
which
they
seeke
:
and
if
it
be
,
then
shall
they
put
therevnto
the
hounde
whiche
best
desireth
to
drawe
or
to
sticke
there
,
and
the
reste
shall
parte
euery
man
a
sundrie
waye
to
the
outsides
and
skirtes
of
the
couert
:
and
if
they
finde
where
he
hath
gone
in
to
some
likely
couert
or
groue
,
then
shall
they
drawe
theyr
houndes
neare
vnto
them
,
and
beate
crosse
through
it
:
And
if
there
they
renew
their
Slotte
or
view
,
let
them
first
well
consider
it
whether
it
be
the
right
or
not
:
but
if
he
whiche
draweth
do
perceyue
that
it
is
right
,
let
him
blow
twoo
motes
to
call
his
companions
,
and
to
aduertise
the
horsemen
that
they
take
heede
,
bycause
his
hounde
dothe
make
it
out
better
and
better
:
and
if
he
chaunce
to
rowze
him
,
or
that
he
find
fiue
or
sixe
layres
togither
one
after
another
,
let
him
not
thinke
it
strange
:
for
Hartes
whiche
haue
bene
runne
and
spent
,
do
oftentimes
make
many
layres
togither
:
bycause
they
cannot
well
stand
on
foote
to
feede
,
but
feede
lying
:
and
many
yong
Hunters
whiche
vnderstand
not
the
cause
are
oftentimes
beguyled
:
for
when
they
finde
so
many
layres
,
they
thinke
it
should
be
some
hearde
of
deare
,
that
haue
lyen
there
:
and
therefore
they
ought
to
looke
well
aboute
them
.
How
a
Huntesman
may
seeke
in
the
highe
woods
.
Chap.
34.
WHen
a
Huntesman
shall
seeke
for
a
Harte
in
an
highe
woode
,
let
him
first
haue
respect
to
two
things
,
that
is
,
the
season
and
the
thickes
or
other
couerts
of
the
Forrest
.
For
if
it
be
in
the
heate
of
the
y●…are
,
these
horseflies
,
gnattes
,
and
suche
lyke
,
will
driue
the
Deare
out
of
the
high
woode
:
and
then
they
disper●…e
themselues
into
little
thickets
or
groues
which
are
neare
vnto
good
feede
.
There
are
Forrestes
of
sundrie
sortes
:
some
be
strong
of
holfs
of
Holme
trees
.
Some
other
haue
thicke
tuft●…
of
white
thorne
.
And
some
are
enuyroned
with
springs
and
coppyses
.
Wherefore
the
huntesman
must
be
gouerned
according
to
the
couerts
which
he
findeth
.
For
somewhiles
Hartes
doe
lye
in
the
tuftes
of
white
Thorne
,
vnder
some
litle
tree
in
maner
wide
open
.
Sometimes
vnder
the
great
trees
in
the
high
woodes
.
And
sometimes
in
the
borders
or
skyrtes
of
the
Forrest
,
in
some
little
groues
or
Coppyses
.
And
therfore
in
such
great
couertes
or
highe
woodes
,
a
huntesman
must
make
his
ring
walke
great
or
little
,
according
to
the
holdes
.
For
if
a
man
driue
an
Harte
into
the
high
wood
,
it
will
be
harde
to
harbor
him
or
to
come
neare
him
.
And
therefore
if
the
huntesman
do
well
,
he
shall
neuer
make
report
of
a
Stagge
or
Hart
harbored
in
such
places
.
But
I
will
speake
no
more
of
high
woodes
,
for
me
thinks
men
take
such
order
for
high
woodes
nowe
adayes
,
that
before
many
yeres
passe
,
a
huntesman
shall
not
be
combered
with
seeking
or
harboring
an
Hart
in
highe
woodes
.
Of
the
place
where
and
howe
an
assembly
should
be
made
,
in
the
presence
of
a
Prince
,
or
some
honorable
person
.
WHo
list
(
by
me
)
to
learne
,
Assembly
for
to
make
,
For
Keysar
,
Kyng
,
or
comely
Queene
,
for
Lord
or
Ladies
sake
:
Or
where
,
and
in
what
sort
it
should
prepared
be
,
Marke
well
my
wordes
,
and
thanke
me
then
,
for
thankes
I
craue
in
fee
.
The
place
should
first
be
pight
,
on
pleasant
gladsome
greene
,
Yet
vnder
shade
of
stately
trees
,
where
little
sunne
is
seene
:
And
neare
some
fountaine
spring
,
whose
chrystall
running
streames
,
May
helpe
to
coole
the
parching
heate
,
ycaught
by
Phoebus
beames
.
The
place
appoynted
thus
,
it
neyther
shall
be
clad
,
With
Arras
nor
with
Tapystry
,
such
paltrie
were
too
bad
:
Ne
yet
those
hote
perfumes
,
whereof
proude
Courtes
do
smell
,
May
once
presume
in
such
a
place
,
or
Paradise
to
dwell
.
Away
with
fayned
fresh
,
as
broken
boughes
or
leaues
,
Away
,
away
,
with
forced
flowers
,
ygathred
from
their
greaues
:
This
place
must
of
it selfe
,
afforde
such
sweete
delight
,
And
eke
such
shewe
,
as
better
may
content
the
greedie
sight
:
Where
sundry
sorts
of
hewes
,
which
growe
vpon
the
ground
,
May
seeme
(
indeede
)
such
Tapystry
,
as
we
(
by
arte
)
haue
found
.
Where
fresh
and
fragrant
flowers
,
may
skorne
the
courtiers
cost
,
Which
daubes
himselfe
with
Syuet
,
Muske
,
and
many
an
oyntment
lost
.
Where
sweetest
singing
byrdes
,
may
make
such
melodye
,
As
Pan
,
noryet
Apollos
arte
,
can
sounde
such
harmonye
.
Where
breath
of
westerne
windes
,
may
calmely
yeld
content
,
Where
cafements
neede
not
opened
be
,
where
ayre
is
neuer
pent
.
Where
shade
may
serue
for
shryne
,
and
yet
the
Sunne
at
hande
,
Where
beautie
neede
not
quake
for
colde
,
ne
yet
with
Sunne
be
tande
.
In
fine
and
to
conclude
,
where
pleasure
dwels
at
large
,
Which
Princes
seeke
in
Pallaces
,
with
payne
and
costly
charge
.
Then
such
a
place
once
founde
,
the
Butler
first
appeares
,
He
shall
be
formost
doctor
there
,
and
stande
before
his
peares
:
And
with
him
shall
he
bring
,
(
if
company
be
great
)
Some
wagons
,
cartes
,
some
Mules
or
iades
yladen
till
they
sweate
,
With
many
a
medcine
made
for
common
queynt
diseases
,
As
thirstie
throates
,
and
typpling
tongs
,
whome
Bacchus
pype
appeas●…s
.
These
little
pinching
pots
,
which
Pothecaries
vse
,
Are
all
too
fine
,
fye
fye
on
such
,
they
make
men
but
to
muse
.
My
Doctor
brings
his
drugs
,
to
counterpaise
all
quarrels
,
In
Kilderkins
and
Fyrkins
full
,
in
Bottles
and
in
Barrels
.
And
yet
therein
he
brings
,
(
I
would
you
wist
it
well
,
)
No
rotten
drammes
,
but
noble
wine
,
which
makes
mens
hearts
to
swell
.
And
downe
he
doth
dismount
,
his
things
for
to
addresse
,
His
flagons
in
the
fountaine
faire
,
are
placed
more
and
lesse
.
Or
if
such
fountaines
fayle
,
my
Doctor
hath
the
skyll
,
With
sande
and
Campher
for
to
coole
,
his
potions
at
his
will
.
That
doone
:
he
spreades
his
cloth
,
vpon
the
grassye
banke
,
And
sets
to
she●…
his
deintie
drinkes
,
to
winne
his
Princes
thanke
.
Then
commes
the
captaine
Cooke
,
with
many
a
warlike
wight
,
Which
armor
bring
and
weapons
both
,
with
hunger
for
to
fight
.
Yea
some
also
set
forth
,
vpon
a
manly
mynde
,
To
make
some
meanes
,
a
quarrell
with
,
my
Doctor
for
to
fynde
.
For
whiles
colde
loynes
of
Ueale
,
colde
Capon
,
Beefe
and
Goose
,
With
Pygeon
pyes
,
and
Mutton
colde
,
are
set
on
hunger
loose
,
And
make
the
forlorne
hope
,
in
doubt
to
scape
full
hard
,
Then
come
to
giue
a
charge
in
flanke
(
else
all
the
marte
were
marde
,
)
First
Neates
tongs
poudred
well
,
and
Gambones
of
the
Hogge
,
Then
Saulsages
and
sauery
knackes
,
to
set
mens
myndes
on
gogge
.
And
whiles
they
skyrmish
thus
,
with
fierce
and
furious
fight
,
My
Doctor
clearkly
turnes
the
Tappe
,
and
goeth
beyond
them
quite
.
For
when
they
be
so
trapt
,
enclosed
round
about
,
No
boote
preuayles
,
but
drinke
like
men
,
for
that
must
helpe
them
out
.
Then
King
or
comely
Queene
,
then
Lorde
and
Lady
looke
,
To
see
which
side
will
beare
the
bell
,
the
Butler
or
the
Cooke
.
At
last
the
Cooke
takes
flight
,
but
Butlers
still
abyde
,
And
sound
their
Drummes
and
make
retreate
,
with
bottles
by
their
syde
.
Herewith
to
stint
all
stryfe
,
the
huntsmen
come
in
hast
,
They
lycence
craue
of
King
or
Queene
,
to
see
their
battell
plast
.
Which
graunted
and
obtaynde
,
they
set
on
such
as
lyu●…
,
And
fiercely
fight
,
till
both
be
forst
,
all
armour
vp
to
giue
.
And
home
they
go
dispoylde
,
like
simple
sakelesse
men
,
No
remedie
but
trudge
apace
,
they
haue
no
weapons
then
.
The
●…ield
thus
fought
and
done
,
the
huntsmen
come
agayne
,
Of
whome
some
one
vpon
his
knee
,
shall
tell
the
Prince
full
playne
,
This
little
lesson
here
,
which
followeth
next
in
place
,
Forgiue
me
(
Queene
)
which
am
to
bold
,
to
speak
vnto
yo
grace
.
MY
Liege
forgiue
the
boldnesse
of
your
man
,
Which
comes
to
speake
before
your
grace
him
call
:
My
skyll
is
small
,
yet
must
I
as
I
can
,
Presume
to
preach
,
before
these
Barons
all
,
And
tell
a
tale
,
which
may
such
mynds
appall
As
passe
their
dayes
in
slouthfull
idlenesse
,
The
fyrst
foule
nourse
to
worldly
wickednesse
.
Since
golden
time
,
(
my
liege
)
doth
neuer
stay
,
But
fleeth
still
about
with
restlesse
wyngs
,
Why
doth
your
grace
,
let
time
then
steale
away
,
Which
is
more
worth
,
than
all
your
worldly
things
?
Beleeue
me
(
liege
)
beleeue
me
Queenes
and
Kyngs
,
One
only
houre
(
once
lost
)
yeldes
more
anoy
,
Than
twentie
dayes
can
cure
with
myrth
and
ioy
.
And
since
your
grace
determinde
by
decree
,
To
hunt
this
day
,
and
recreate
your
mynde
,
Why
syt
you
thus
and
lose
the
game
and
glee
Which
you
might
heare
?
why
ringeth
not
the
winde
,
With
hornes
and
houndes
,
according
to
their
kynde
?
Why
syt
you
thus
(
my
liege
)
and
neuer
call
,
Our
houndes
nor
vs
,
to
make
you
sport
withall
?
Perchance
the
fight
,
which
sodenly
you
saw
,
Erewhyles
betweene
,
these
ouerbragging
bluddes
,
Amasde
your
mynde
,
and
for
a
whyle
did
draw
Your
noble
eyes
,
to
settle
on
such
suddes
.
But
peerelesse
Prince
,
the
moysture
of
such
muddes
,
Is
much
too
grosse
and
homely
for
your
grace
,
Behold
them
not
,
their
pleasures
be
but
base
.
Behold
vs
here
,
your
true
and
trustie
men
,
Your
huntes
,
your
hyndes
,
your
swaynes
at
all
assayes
,
Which
ouerthrow
them
,
(
being
three
to
tenne
)
And
now
are
prest
,
with
bloudhounds
and
relayes
,
With
houndes
of
crye
,
and
houndes
well
worthy
prayse
,
To
rowze
,
to
runne
,
to
hunt
and
hale
to
death
,
As
great
a
Hart
as
euer
yet
bare
breath
.
This
may
be
seene
,
(
a
Princes
sport
in
deede
)
And
this
your
grace
,
shall
see
when
pleaseth
you
:
So
that
voutsafe
,
(
O
noble
Queene
)
with
speede
,
To
mount
on
horse
,
that
others
may
ensue
,
Untill
this
Hart
be
rowzde
and
brought
to
view
.
Then
if
you
finde
,
that
I
haue
spoke
amysse
,
Correct
me
Queene
:
(
till
then
)
forgiue
me
this
.
Afterwardes
when
all
the
huntsmen
be
come
together
,
the●…
shall
make
their
sundry
reports
,
and
present
their
few●…y
●…hings
vnto
the
Prince
or
master
of
the
game
in
field
,
one
after
another
,
euery
man
rehearsing
what
he
hath
seene
.
And
when
the
Prince
or
other
chiefe
hath
hard
them
and
seene
their
●…ewmishings
,
he
or
she
may
then
chose
which
of
the
Hartes
he
will
hunt
,
and
which
he
or
she
thinkes
most
likely
to
make
him
or
hir
best
sport
.
And
telling
his
or
hir
minde
to
him
that
harbored
the
Hart
,
the
same
huntsman
shall
go
backe
to
his
blemishes
immediatly
.
But
for
the
better
declaration
and
liuely
exmessing
of
all
these
things
,
I
haue
here
set
in
portrayture
as
well
an
assembly
,
as
also
the
peesenting
of
a
report
made
by
a
huntsman
to
a
Prince
vpon
sight
of
Slot
,
view
,
entrie
,
portes
,
abatures
,
fewmishings
,
and
such
other
tokens
.
For
the
better
encouraging
of
suche
huntesmen
as
painefully
do
rise
easely
and
late
,
to
make
their
Lorde
and
Master
pastime
,
I
haue
set
it
downe
in
suche
termes
as
I
can
,
desiring
all
Masters
of
●…enerie
and
olde
huntesmen
,
to
beare
with
my
boldnesse
in
vttering
of
my
simple
knowledge
.
The
report
of
a
Huntesman
vpon
the
sight
of
an
Hart
,
in
pride
of
greace
.
Chap.
36.
BEfore
the
Queene
,
I
come
report
to
make
Then
husht
and
peace
,
for
noble
Trystrams
sake
.
From
out
my
horne
,
my
fewmets
fyrst
I
drawe
,
And
them
present
,
on
leaues
,
by
hunters
lawe
:
And
thus
I
say
:
my
liege
,
behold
and
see
An
Hart
of
tenne
,
I
hope
he
harbord
bee
.
For
if
you
marke
,
his
fewmets
euery
poynt
,
You
shall
them
finde
,
long
,
round
,
and
well
annoynt
,
Knottie
and
great
,
withouten
prickes
or
eares
,
The
moystnesse
shewes
,
what
venysone
he
beares
.
Then
if
my
Prince
,
demaund
what
head
he
beare
,
I
answere
thus
,
with
sober
words
and
cheare
:
My
liege
I
went
,
this
morning
on
my
quest
,
My
hound
did
sticke
,
and
seemde
to
vent
some
beast
.
I
held
him
short
,
and
drawing
after
him
,
I
might
behold
,
the
Hart
was
feeding
trym
.
His
head
was
high
,
and
large
in
each
degree
,
Well
palmed
eke
,
and
seemd
full
sound
to
be
.
Of
colour
broune
,
he
beareth
eight
and
tenne
,
Of
stately
heigth
,
and
long
he
seemed
then
.
His
beame
seemd
great
,
in
good
proportion
led
,
Well
burrde
and
round
,
well
pearled
,
neare
his
head
.
He
seemed
fayre
,
tweene
blacke
and
berrie
brounde
He
seemes
well
fed
,
by
all
the
signes
I
found
.
For
when
I
had
,
well
marked
him
with
eye
,
I
stept
aside
,
to
watch
where
he
would
lye
.
And
when
I
so
had
wayted
full
an
houre
,
That
he
might
be
,
at
layre
and
in
his
bo●…re
,
I
cast
about
,
to
harbour
him
full
sure
.
My
hound
(
by
sent
)
did
me
thereof
assure
.
Entring
the
thicke
,
these
fewmets
did
I
spy
,
Which
I
tooke
vp
,
and
layd
my
markes
thereby
.
In
priuie
pathes
I
walkt
,
and
(
creeping
throw
)
I
found
the
Slot
,
of
other
Harts
ynow
.
Both
yong
and
olde
,
I
founde
of
euery
syse
,
But
as
for
him
,
I
hope
that
still
he
lyes
:
So
that
your
grace
(
by
likelyhoode
)
may
him
finde
,
He
harbord
is
,
according
to
my
mynde
.
Then
if
she
aske
,
what
Slot
or
view
I
found
,
I
say
,
the
Slot
,
or
view
,
was
long
on
ground
,
The
toes
were
great
,
the
ioyntbones
round
and
short
,
The
shinne
bones
large
,
the
dewclawes
close
in
port
:
Short
ioynted
was
he
,
hollow
footed
eke
,
An
Hart
to
hunt
,
as
any
man
can
seeke
.
Of
the
words
and
termes
of
hunting
,
which
the
huntsman
ought
to
vnderstand
when
he
shall
make
his
reportes
,
and
when
he
shal
speake
before
good
masters
of
Venerie
.
Chap.
37.
I
Haue
thought
good
heere
to
declare
the
termes
and
words
of
Uenerie
,
and
how
a
yong
huntsman
shoulde
speake
before
the
maisters
of
the
game
.
First
it
is
conuenient
that
an
huntesman
be
wel
stayed
and
temperate
in
his
speech
:
for
al
hunters
whiche
haue
regarde
to
the
pleasure
of
their
Uenerie
,
ought
to
be
sober
and
modest
in
talke
.
But
at
these
dayes
they
take
more
delight
in
emptying
of
the
bottles
,
than
they
haue
regarde
to
their
tongs
.
But
if
a
yong
huntsman
chaunce
to
light
in
company
with
elder
maisters
,
and
that
they
aske
him
howe
he
calleth
the
ordure
of
an
Harte
,
Rayndeare
,
Gote
,
or
fallow
Deare
,
he
shall
answere
that
they
are
to
be
called
the
fewmet
or
fewmyshings
,
and
that
all
beastes
which
liue
of
browse
,
shal
haue
the
same
terme
in
that
respect
.
But
in
beasts
of
rauyne
or
pray
,
as
the
Bore
,
the
Beare
,
and
such
like
,
they
shall
be
called
the
Lesses
.
And
of
Hares
and
Coneys
,
they
are
called
Croteys
.
Of
other
vermyne
or
stinking
chases
,
as
Foxes
,
Badgers
and
such
like
,
they
are
called
the
feance
,
of
the
Otter
they
are
called
the
Sprayntes
.
Afterwardes
if
one
aske
him
howe
he
will
terme
the
feeding
of
an
Hart
or
such
like
,
in
termes
of
Uenerie
,
he
shall
say
that
it
is
called
the
feede
of
a
Deare
.
As
to
say
:
Lo
heere
you
may
see
where
a
Deare
hath
taken
his
feede
.
Of
Bores
and
such
like
,
you
shall
say
the
feeding
,
as
to
say
,
lo
,
heere
he
hath
fed
.
&c.
So
is
there
great
difference
betwene
the
feete
of
praying
beasts
,
and
the
feet
of
a
Deare
.
For
in
beasts
of
pray
and
rauine
,
as
Beare
,
and
Bore
.
&c.
they
are
called
traces
.
But
the
footing
or
tracke
of
a
Deare
,
as
Harte
,
Bucke
,
Rayndeare
,
and
Goate
,
they
are
called
the
viewe
,
and
the
Slot
.
Also
there
is
difference
betweene
the
Fryth
and
the
Fell.
The
Felles
are
vnderstoode
the
Mountaines
,
Ualleys
,
and
pastures
with
corne
,
and
such
like
.
The
Frythes
betoken
the
Springs
and
Coppyses
.
And
if
a
Deare
do
feede
abroade
out
of
the
woodes
,
you
shall
say
that
he
fed
in
the
Felles
,
otherwise
in
the
Frythes
.
A
yong
hunter
hath
also
to
consider
the
difference
betwene
these
words
.
Wayes
and
Trenches
.
For
by
the
first
is
ment
the
high
and
beaten
ways
on
the
outside
of
a
wood
or
forest
,
and
such
also
as
lye
through
such
woods
being
commonly
beaten
and
trauelled
.
And
by
this
word
Trench
,
is
vnderstoode
euery
small
way
,
not
so
commonly
vsed
.
And
therfore
if
the
huntsmen
do
say
,
the
Hart
is
gone
downe
the
way
,
it
is
to
be
vnderstoode
that
he
ment
the
high
beaten
waye
:
But
when
he
hath
taken
some
other
by
path
or
waye
into
the
wood
or
Forest
,
then
a
huntsmau
will
say
he
is
gone
downe
that
trench
.
&c.
So
is
there
also
difference
betweene
a
Trench
and
a
path
.
For
trenches
as
I
say
,
be
wayes
and
walkes
in
a
woode
or
Forest.
But
pathes
are
any
place
where
a
Deare
hath
gone
and
left
viewe
or
Slot
either
long
before
or
fresh
and
newe
.
As
touching
blemishes
,
they
are
the
markes
which
are
left
to
knowe
where
a
Deare
hath
gone
in
or
out
.
And
they
are
little
bowes
plashed
or
broken
,
so
that
they
hang
downward
.
For
any
thing
that
is
hung
vp
,
is
called
a
Sewel
.
And
those
are
vsed
most
commonly
to
amaze
a
Deare
,
and
to
make
him
refuse
to
passe
wher
they
are
hanged
vp
.
When
a
huntsman
goeth
to
rowze
a
deare
,
as
to
vnharbor
a
Hart
or
so
,
he
shal
say
to
his
hound
when
he
casteth
him
off
,
There
boy
there
,
to
him
,
to
him
,
to
him
.
But
if
it
were
to
a
Bore
or
such
like
,
he
shal
speake
in
the
plural
number
&
say
,
To
them
,
to
them
.
&c.
When
a
Hart
hath
fed
in
the
Fels
,
he
is
comonly
wet
with
dew
,
&
wil
not
go
to
●…is
la●…re
,
vntill
he
be
dried
in
the
Sunne
or
otherwise
,
and
then
commonly
he
lyeth
downe
vpon
his
belly
in
some
open
place
,
&
rowzeth
him
when
he
ryseth
.
That
place
hath
with
vs
no
proper
name
,
but
only
to
say
:
here
the
Hart
hath
dried
&
rowzed
himself
.
The
places
where
an
Hart
or
any
other
Deare
lyeth
by
day
,
are
called
layres
.
But
the
lying
places
of
Bores
and
such
like
,
are
called
dennes
,
and
of
a
Fox
the
kennell
.
Afterwardes
,
when
a
huntesman
commeth
to
make
his
report
,
he
shal
say
altogether
what
he
hath
seene
and
found
.
And
if
he
found
nothing
but
view
or
slot
,
&
be
demaunded
what
maner
of
view
or
slot
it
was
,
he
shall
by
rehearsall
tell
and
describe
wh●…t
maner
of
Slot
or
view
it
was
,
as
to
say
,
a
short
or
a
long
foote
,
with
such
and
such
markes
.
The
like
report
shall
he
make
of
his
ports
&
entries
:
but
if
his
hap
were
to
haue
seene
the
Harte
or
Deare
,
&
had
leysure
to
marke
him
,
then
if
he
be
demaunded
what
maner
of
Deare
it
was
,
and
what
head
he
beareth
,
he
may
answere
first
:
He
was
of
such
,
or
such
a
coate
,
as
fallow
,
browne
,
blacke
,
or
dunne
,
and
consequently
of
such
and
such
a
body
,
bearing
a
high
or
lowe
head
,
according
as
he
hath
seene
.
And
if
the
Deare
be
false
marked
,
as
bearing
sire
Antliers
or
croches
on
the
one
side
,
and
seuen
on
the
other
,
then
shall
the
huntsman
saye
:
he
beareth
fourtene
false
marked
,
for
the
more
doth
always
include
the
lesse
.
And
if
he
perceiu
that
the
Deare
baere
a
fayre
high
head
big
beamed
,
the
Antliers
neare
and
close
to
his
head
,
&
well
spred
according
to
the
heigth
,
then
may
he
say
,
that
he
beareth
a
fayre
head
,
well
spred
,
&
well
marked
in
all
points
,
&
palmed
,
crowned
,
or
cro●…d
according
as
he
sawe
it
.
And
likewise
he
may
name
how
many
it
was
in
the
top
,
as
an
Hart
of
ten
,
fourtene
,
sixtene
,
or
so
forth
.
And
if
any
demaund
him
if
he
iudged
by
the
heade
whether
the
Hart
were
an
old
Hart
or
not
,
and
howe
he
knoweth
,
he
maye
answere
,
that
he
iudgeth
by
the
burre
which
was
great
and
well
pearled
,
set
close
to
the
head
of
the
Deare
.
And
also
by
the
Antliers
which
were
great
,
long
,
and
neare
to
the
burre
,
and
accordingly
by
the
tokens
heretofore
rehearsed
.
The
clawes
which
hang
behinde
of
a
Deare
or
of
a
Goate
,
and
such
like
,
are
called
dew
clawes
.
As
to
say
when
you
finde
the
slot
or
view
deepe
,
so
as
the
print
of
them
may
be
seen
,
behold
here
he
hath
left
viewe
of
his
dewclawes
.
Of
a
Bore
they
are
called
the
gardes
.
If
a
huntsman
find
view
or
Slot
whereby
he
iudgeth
not
that
it
is
a
great
or
an
old
deare
,
he
may
say
it
is
likely
to
be
of
an
Hart
of
ten
or
an
Hart
of
the
first
head
.
But
if
he
find
Slot
that
seem
of
a
great
Deare
,
he
may
say
,
a
Hart
of
ten
,
with
out
any
addition
of
words
.
And
if
he
iudge
him
to
be
a
very
old
deare
,
he
may
then
say
an
Hart
of
ten
,
and
so
he
was
long
since
.
And
the
greatest
prayse
that
he
can
giue
a
Deare
,
shall
be
to
say
,
A
great
old
Hart
or
Deare
.
And
of
a
Bore
,
when
he
forsaketh
the
Sounder
&
feedeth
alone
,
he
shal
be
called
a
Sanglier
going
into
the
third
yere
.
The
next
yere
he
shall
be
called
a
Sanglier
of
three
yeres
olde
.
The
next
yere
after
that
,
he
is
called
a
Sanglier
chaseable
:
the
greatest
prayse
that
can
be
giuen
him
,
is
to
say
,
A
great
Bore
not
to
be
refused
.
Of
fallow
beasts
the
company
is
called
an
heard
,
and
of
blacke
beasts
it
is
called
a
rout
,
or
a
Sounder
.
A
Hart
belloweth
,
a
Bucke
groneth
,
and
a
Robucke
belleth
when
they
go
to
Rut.
A
Hart
goeth
to
the
steepe
at
noone
in
the
heate
of
the
day
to
keepe
him
from
the
flye
.
An
Harte
breaketh
where
he
leaueth
Slot
or
view
.
When
he
leapeth
into
the
water
and
commeth
out
againe
the
same
way
,
then
he
proffereth
.
If
he
passe
through
the
water
,
he
taketh
soyle
,
and
where
he
commeth
out
,
you
shal
say
that
he
breaketh
water
.
And
after
that
you
may
call
him
an
Hart
defowlant
the
water
.
An
Hart
or
a
Bucke
is
flayed
,
a
Hare
strypped
,
and
a
For
or
such
like
vermyne
are
raysed
.
An
Hart
and
a
Bucke
likewise
reared
,
rowzed
,
and
vnharbored
.
An
Hart
started
,
and
a
Fox
vnkennelled
.
How
to
set
Relayes
.
Chap.
38.
RElayes
must
be
set
according
to
the
seasons
and
growth
of
springs
.
For
in
winter
when
the
Hartes
heade
is
harde
,
they
keepe
the
strong
couerts
and
thickets
.
And
in
spring
time
when
their
heades
are
tender
,
they
keepe
in
yong
frythes
and
coppises
,
and
in
the
weakest
couerts
that
they
can
finde
,
for
feare
least
they
should
knocke
and
hurt
their
heades
against
the
boughes
.
And
therefore
it
is
requisite
to
set
men
abroad
which
are
brought
vp
in
hunting
,
and
vnderstande
well
their
aduauntages
,
and
with
them
a
good
pricker
or
huntsman
on
horsebacke
,
mounted
vpon
a
good
curtall
,
which
should
be
lightly
clad
,
hauing
good
bootes
and
high
,
with
an
horne
about
his
necke
.
Phoebus
sayth
,
that
they
ought
to
be
clad
in
greene
when
they
hunt
the
Hart
or
Bucke
,
and
in
russet
when
they
hunt
the
Bore
,
but
that
is
of
no
great
importance
,
for
I
remitte
the
coloures
to
the
fantasies
of
men
.
These
horsemen
should
go
ouer
night
to
their
masters
chamber
,
or
if
they
serue
a
Prince
,
to
the
masters
of
the
games
or
his
Lieuetenantes
,
to
knowe
which
of
them
shall
followe
the
kennell
,
and
which
shall
be
for
the
Relayes
,
and
in
which
Relayes
and
where
they
shall
bestowe
them selues
,
and
what
houndes
they
shall
leade
with
them
,
what
helpes
and
varlets
shall
goe
with
them
.
And
those
of
the
relayes
shall
do
well
to
haue
euerie
man
a
little
byllet
to
remember
the
names
of
their
Relayes
:
and
then
let
them
go
to
their
lodging
,
and
get
them
a
guide
which
may
conduct
them
in
the
morning
.
Afterwardes
they
must
looke
that
their
horsses
be
well
●…hod
and
in
good
plight
,
giuing
them
otes
sufficient
:
That
done
,
they
shall
go
to
bed
,
that
they
may
rise
in
the
morning
two
houres
before
day
.
If
it
be
in
Sommer
,
they
must
water
their
horsses
,
but
not
in
Winter
,
and
then
they
shall
bayte
them
well
vntill
the
varlets
shall
bring
the
houndes
for
their
relayes
.
Their
guide
being
come
,
they
shall
breake
their
fasts
altogether
.
And
in
steede
of
Pystolets
,
they
shall
haue
each
of
them
a
bottle
full
of
good
wyne
at
the
pomell
of
their
saddles
.
And
when
daye
shall
beginne
to
peepe
,
then
must
they
gette
on
horsebacke
,
hauing
with
them
their
guide
,
their
relayes
,
and
all
their
equipage
.
If
they
would
sende
a
curtall
to
another
of
the
relayes
,
then
shall
they
say
to
one
of
their
varlets
,
that
he
goe
with
one
of
their
companions
to
such
a
Relay
.
When
they
are
come
to
the
place
appoynted
for
their
Relaye
,
they
shall
place
their
houndes
in
some
faire
place
at
the
foote
of
some
tree
,
forbidding
the
varlet
that
he
vncouple
them
not
without
their
knowledge
and
commaundement
,
and
that
he
stir
not
from
thence
nor
make
any
noyse
.
Then
shal
they
go
three
or
foure
hundreth
paces
from
thence
,
on
that
side
that
the
hunting
is
ordeined
,
and
shall
hearken
if
they
heare
any
thing
,
or
can
discouer
the
Hart
,
for
seing
him
a
farre
of
,
they
shal
better
iudge
whether
he
be
spent
or
not
,
then
if
they
marke
him
when
he
is
hallowed
or
cryed
at
.
For
an
Hart
when
he
is
spent
,
doth
beare
his
head
low
if
he
see
no
man
,
shewing
thereby
howe
wearie
he
is
.
But
when
he
seeth
a
man
,
he
rayseth
vp
his
heade
,
and
maketh
great
boundes
,
as
though
he
would
haue
men
thinke
that
he
is
strong
and
stout
.
As
also
the
horseman
shal●…
withdraw
him selfe
aside
for
another
reason
.
And
that
is
,
bicause
the
pages
and
they
which
holde
the
horses
do
commonly
make
such
a
noyse
,
that
he
can
not
heare
the
crye
.
And
also
when
the
Hart
doth
heare
noyse
,
or
hath
the
dogs
in
the
winde
,
they
will
either
tume
backe
againe
,
or
wheele
aside
from
the
relaye
:
for
which
cause
the
horsman
shal
hold
himself
aside
to
chose
&
marke
the
Hart
at
leysure
.
And
if
he
passe
by
his
relaye
,
he
shall
marke
dilligently
whether
he
sinke
or
be
spent
,
and
also
whether
he
heare
the
hounds
in
chace
comming
after
him
or
not
.
And
me
thinkes
that
in
hunting
an
Hart
at
force
,
it
were
not
best
to
cast
off
your
relayes
,
vntill
you
see
the
houndes
of
the
kennell
which
beganne
the
crye
.
So
should
you
see
who
hunteth
best
,
and
also
the
swiftnesse
of
your
houndes
.
But
nowe
adayes
I
see
fewe
hunt
the
Harte
as
he
ought
to
be
hunted
:
for
men
giue
not
their
hounds
leysure
to
hunt
,
neither
is
there
passing
two
or
three
that
can
hunt
:
for
there
are
so
many
hunters
on
horsebacke
which
can
neither
blow
,
hallow
,
nor
prick
perfectly
,
which
mingle
themselues
amongst
the
hounds
,
crossing
them
,
and
breaking
their
course
,
in
such
sort
,
that
it
is
not
possible
they
should
hunt
truly
:
&
therefore
I
say
,
that
it
is
the
horses
which
hunt
,
and
not
the
hounds
.
I
wil
now
therfore
teach
the
Uarlet
how
to
forslow
the
Relaye
when
the
Hart
is
past
by
.
First
he
must
lead
his
hounds
coupled
or
tyed
vnto
the
tracke
,
&
let
them
folow
so
three
or
foure
paces
right
,
then
let
him
cast
of
one
,
and
if
he
take
it
right
,
then
maye
he
vncouple
the
rest
,
and
blowe
to
them
.
For
if
he
should
cast
off
his
Relay
a
farre
off
,
the
hounds
might
hunt
counter
,
which
would
be
a
great
fault
.
And
also
if
the
Ha●…t
be
accompanyed
with
any
other
Deare
,
then
the
pricker
on
horsebacke
must
ryde
full
in
the
face
of
him
,
to
trie
if
he
can
part
them
or
not
,
and
if
he
can
parte
them
,
then
may
he
vncouple
the
houndes
vpon
the
viewe
.
And
if
a
pricker
on
horsebacke
chaunce
to
be
at
relaye
on
the
side
of
a
poole
or
water
,
and
see
the
Harte
make
towardes
it
,
he
shoulde
suffer
him
to
goe
to
soyle
therein
his
fill
,
and
neuer
blowe
nor
make
noyse
:
then
when
he
commeth
out
,
he
may
let
the
Uarlet
go●…
with
the
houndes
vnto
the
place
where
he
came
out
,
and
vncouple
the
houndes
vpon
the
viewe
as
before
saide
.
And
he
must
neuer
abandon
them
,
blowing
after
them
to
call
in
ayde
,
and
brusyng
the
grounde
or
making
markes
al
the
waye
as
hee
goeth
,
bicause
if
the
houndes
shoulde
hunte
channge
,
or
scatter
and
stray
from
the
right
wayes
,
then
may
they
returne
to
the
last
marke
,
and
so
seeke
againe
the
first
chace
.
Ph●…bus
sayeth
,
that
you
must
rate
the
houndes
which
come
farre
behynde
when
the
Harte
is
past
the
Relaye
.
But
for
my
parte
,
I
am
of
a
contrarie
mynde
.
For
as
muche
as
the
houndes
of
the
Crye
which
haue
alredie
hunted
long
time
,
do
better
kepe
their
true
tracke
and
do
not
so
soo●…e
cha●…nge
,
as
the
fresh
hounds
which
are
newly
cast
off
at
the
Relayes
.
True
it
is
,
that
if
there
be
any
olde
houndes
which
come
behynde
plodding
after
the
Crye
,
then
the
prickers
on
horsebacke
,
or
the
Uarlets
which
tarie
behinde
,
maye
call
them
after
them
,
and
leade
them
before
the
crye
againe
.
Or
else
if
you
haue
neede
of
more
Relayes
,
and
that
you
perceiue
the
Hart
bendeth
towardes
a
coast
where
there
is
not
muche
chaunge
,
and
that
he
should
be
forced
to
turn
backe
againe
the
same
way
:
and
also
that
there
be
good
houndes
ynow
before
to
mainteine
the
chase
,
then
may
you
take
vp
the
hindermost
houndes
and
keepe
them
fresh
for
his
returne
:
and
if
peraduenture
it
happen
that
the
pricker
on
horsebacke
being
at
his
relaye
,
should
see
an
Hart
of
tenne
passe
by
him
,
and
yet
heare
not
the
other
huntsmen
,
nor
their
hornes
,
then
let
him
looke
wel
whether
the
Hart
be
embost
or
not
,
and
what
houndes
they
were
that
came
with
him
.
And
if
he
perceiue
that
they
were
choyse
hounds
and
suche
as
will
not
hunt
chaunge
,
then
ought
he
to
blowe
as
loude
as
he
can
for
other
hounds
,
and
to
call
in
helpe
.
And
if
one
come
in
,
then
let
him
followe
the
houndes
which
mainteined
the
chace
,
and
vncouple
his
houndes
of
relay
,
blowing
and
hallowing
all
the
way
as
he
goeth
,
and
blemishing
against
or
ouer
the
Slot
or
viewe
of
the
Deare
.
A
huntesman
on
horsebacke
shoulde
be
circumspecte
in
these
things
,
for
sometimes
some
freshe
Deare
may
rowze
before
the
houndes
vpon
a
sodeine
,
by
reason
of
the
noyse
of
the
houndes
and
huntsmen
,
the
which
may
be
a
great
hurt
:
and
peraduenture
shall
seeme
to
be
embost
also
,
especially
when
Deare
are
in
pride
of
greace
:
But
if
he
perceiue
that
the
sure
houndes
of
the
kennell
hunt
it
not
,
and
that
he
heare
not
them
come
after
in
ful
cry
,
then
ought
he
not
to
cast
of
his
relayes
,
but
only
to
marke
which
way
he
fleeth
,
&
to
blemish
at
the
last
thicket
where
he
sawe
him
enter
,
or
at
the
last
place
where
he
had
him
in
viewe
,
to
the
ende
that
if
he
heare
the
houndes
at
default
,
he
may
go
and
tell
them
that
the
Hart
which
passed
by
his
relay
,
was
fallowe
,
browne
,
or
according
as
he
sawe
him
,
and
that
he
bare
such
and
such
a
heade
.
&c.
And
thereby
they
may
iudge
and
gesse
,
whether
it
were
the
cafft
Deare
or
not
,
and
may
goe
to
seeke
him
againe
,
beginning
then
at
the
blemishes
which
he
made
vpon
his
last
viewe
.
Howe
a
huntesman
should
rowze
an
Harte
,
and
cast
off
his
hounds
to
him
.
Chap.
39.
WHen
the
Prince
or
Lord
which
hunteth
shall
haue
heard
all
reportes
,
and
that
the
relayes
are
well
set
and
placed
,
and
that
the
huntsmen
and
houndes
haue
broken
their
fast
or
refreshed
them selues
,
then
he
which
seemed
to
haue
harbored
the
greatest
and
oldest
Deare
,
and
him
which
lyeth
in
the
fayrest
couert
,
vpon
whose
report
the
Prince
or
Lorde
would
goe
to
hunte
,
shall
take
his
bloudhounde
and
go
before
to
the
blemi●…ings
with
his
companions
,
and
with
all
the
prickers
or
hunters
on
Horsebacke
whiche
hunte
with
the
kennell
,
who
shoulde
haue
euery
one
of
them
a
good
cudgell
in
his
hand
,
which
is
called
a
Hunting
coodgell
or
a
Troncheon
to
turne
the
boughes
and
beare
them
from
his
face
as
he
followeth
the
houndes
in
the
woodes
or
thickes
:
and
this
coodgell
shoulde
not
be
beached
or
pilled
vntill
suche
season
as
the
Harte
haue
frayed
his
head
:
but
when
the
Harte
hath
frayed
,
then
may
a
Huntesman
beare
a
coodgell
beached
or
pilled
lawfully
:
beyng
come
to
the
blemishes
,
lette
them
alight
to
behold
the
Slot
and
suche
other
markes
as
may
be
taken
by
the
view
or
foote
of
a
Deare
,
to
the
end
they
may
the
better
know
whether
their
houndes
hunte
change
or
not
.
Then
when
the
Prince
or
Master
of
the
game
is
come
,
and
the
houndes
for
the
crie
,
all
the
horsemen
must
quickly
cast
abrode
about
the
couert
,
to
discouer
the
Harte
when
he
rowzeth
&
goeth
out
of
his
hold
,
that
they
may
the
better
know
him
afterwards
by
the
cote
,
&
by
his
h●…ad
.
And
when
the
huntesman
which
harbored
him
,
shal
see
all
the
rest
of
his
companions
about
him
with
the
houndes
for
the
crie
,
he
shall
then
go
before
them
&
rowze
the
Deare
,
for
the
honour
is
due
to
him
:
and
then
the
rest
shall
cast
of
their
houndes
,
he
&
al
they
crying
,
To
him
,
To
him
,
that
s
he
,
that
s
he
,
&
such
other
wordes
of
encouragement
.
And
here
I
will
teach
you
two
secretes
:
the
one
is
that
the
huntesmen
should
not
be
to
hastie
with
their
houndes
at
the
first
rowzing
or
vnharboring
of
the
deare
,
for
asmuch
as
theyr
heate
may
perchaunce
make
them
ouershoote
&
hunt
amisse
:
the
other
is
,
that
the
houndes
of
the
crie
should
alwayes
come
behi●…de
the
huntesman
which
hath
harbored
,
and
behinde
his
hounde
by
threescore
paces
at
the
least
,
vntill
he
haue
vnharbored
,
for
feare
least
the
Harte
haue
crossed
&
doubled
within
the
thicket
,
and
they
might
foyle
or
breake
the
Slot
,
so
that
the
bloudhound
should
not
be
able
to
drawe
and
hunte
so
truely
as
els
he
would
:
for
oftentimes
old
beaten
Deare
,
when
they
go
to
layre
,
do
vse
all
pollicies
and
subtilties
in
crossing
,
doubling
&
such
like
.
And
therfore
if
the
houndes
of
the
crie
come
ouer
neare
after
the
bloudhound
,
they
shal
breake
the
Slot
&
view
,
so
that
he
which
harbored
shal
scarce
make
his
ho●…de
to
hunte
it
:
and
if
the
bloudhounde
as
he
draweth
do
chaunce
to
ouershoote
&
draw
wrong
or
counter
,
then
muste
the
huntesman
drawe
him
backe
and
say
,
Backe
,
backe
,
softe
,
softe
,
vntill
he
haue
set
him
right
againe
.
And
if
he
perceyue
that
the
hounde
do
amend
his
fault
&
hunte
right
againe
,
let
him
kne●…le
down
vpon
one
knee
to
marke
the
Slot
or
the
portes
well
&
aduisedly
:
and
if
he
perceiue
that
his
hounde
draw
right
,
let
him
clappe
him
on
the
side
&
cherish
him
,
saying
.
That
s
my
boy
,
that
s
he
,
that
s
he
,
To
him
knaue
,
and
let
him
blemish
there
aswell
for
them
that
come
after
him
,
as
also
to
shew
them
that
come
with
the
kennell
that
the
Harte
passed
there
,
and
if
the
kennell
be
to
farre
from
him
,
he
should
crie
,
Come
neare
,
come
neare
with
the
houndes
,
or
els
let
him
blowe
two
motes
,
leauing
blemishes
both
alofte
&
by
lowe
,
all
the
way
as
he
goeth
,
that
if
his
hounde
ouershoote
or
drawe
amisse
,
he
may
yet
come
back
to
his
last
blemish
.
Then
if
he
perceyue
that
his
hounde
do
renew
his
drawing
,
&
that
he
drawe
stiffe
,
so
that
it
seemeth
he
be
neare
the
Harte
,
he
must
hold
him
then
shorter
&
shorter
,
least
if
the
Harte
should
rowze
for
feare
a
farre
of
,
his
hounde
(
hunting
vpon
the
winde
)
might
●…arie
him
amisse
,
so
that
he
should
not
finde
the
layre
.
Whereby
(
&
by
the
foyles
about
it
)
he
might
haue
certaine
iudgement
:
and
if
he
rowze
or
vnharbor
the
Deare
&
finde
the
layre
,
let
him
not
blow
ouer
hastely
for
the
houndes
,
but
only
crie
,
Looke
ware
,
looke
ware
,
ware
,
ware
,
and
let
him
drawe
on
with
his
hounde
vntil
the
Deare
be
descried
,
&
rightly
marked
before
he
hallow
.
And
if
he
finde
any
fewmets
as
he
draweth
,
let
him
marke
well
whether
they
be
lyke
to
those
which
he
found
before
or
not
,
I
meane
those
which
he
brought
to
the
assembly
:
&
yet
sometimes
he
might
so
be
deceyued
,
but
that
is
not
often
,
but
only
when
the
deare
hath
chaunged
his
fee●…e
.
True
it
is
that
the
fewmishing
which
a
Deare
maketh
ouer
night
,
be
not
like
those
which
he
maketh
in
the
morning
,
when
he
draweth
into
the
thicket
to
go
to
his
layre
:
for
those
which
he
maketh
at
his
f●…ede
in
the
night
or
euening
,
be
flatter
,
softer
,
&
better
disgested
,
than
those
which
he
maketh
in
a
morning
:
&
the
reason
is
bicause
he
hath
slept
&
rested
al
day
,
which
maketh
perfect
digestion
:
&
contrarily
those
which
he
ma●…eth
in
the
running
,
are
neither
so
well
disgested
nor
so
soft
.
For
as
much
as
al
the
night
a
Deare
goeth
&
trauelleth
to
seeke
his
feede
,
&
hath
neither
had
rest
nor
leysure
to
disgest
his
feede
so
well
.
And
yet
they
will
be
like
of
forme
and
proportion
,
vnlesse
the
chaunge
of
feeding
be
the
cause
of
it
.
Or
if
the
huntesman
finde
the
layre
of
the
Deare
,
he
shall
lay
his
cheeke
or
his
backe
of
his
hande
vpon
it
,
to
feele
if
it
be
warme
or
not
.
Or
he
may
know
by
his
hound
,
for
he
will
streyne
and
lappyse
,
or
whymper
,
or
sometime
call
on
plainely
.
All
these
tokens
giue
a
huntesman
to
vnderstande
,
that
the
Hart
is
rowzed
and
on
foote
.
Some
Harts
be
so
subtile
and
craftie
,
that
when
they
rowze
and
go
from
their
layre
,
they
coast
round
about
,
to
seke
some
other
Deare
wherby
the
hounds
which
follo
we
them
,
might
finde
change
to
hunt
.
Or
else
perchance
they
haue
some
yong
Brocket
with
them
in
company
alwayes
,
whereby
the
hunte
man
may
be
beguyled
.
And
therefore
he
shall
not
blowe
to
cast
off
more
houndes
when
he
rowzeth
him
,
but
only
crye
,
ware
,
ware
,
ware
,
come
neare
with
the
houndes
.
And
let
him
drawe
after
him
still
that
way
that
he
went
fyftie
or
threescore
paces
:
And
when
he
shal
perceiue
that
the
Hart
prepareth
to
flee
,
if
he
seeme
to
be
sure
thereof
,
let
him
blowe
for
the
houndes
,
and
crye
to
them
,
that
s
he
,
that
s
he
,
to
him
,
to
him
.
And
let
him
drawe
still
vpon
the
Slot
or
viewe
,
blowing
and
hallowing
,
vntill
the
houndes
be
come
in
and
beginne
to
take
it
right
,
and
therewithall
he
must
goe
amongst
them
,
with
his
hounde
in
the
lyam
to
encourage
them
,
and
to
make
them
take
it
the
more
hotely
.
Afterwardes
when
he
seeth
that
they
are
in
full
crye
,
and
take
it
right
,
he
may
go
out
of
the
thicke
,
and
giue
his
hounde
to
his
boy
or
seruant
,
and
get
vp
on
horsebacke
,
keeping
still
vnder
the
winde
,
and
coasting
to
crosse
the
houndes
which
are
in
chace
,
to
helpe
them
at
default
if
neede
require
.
But
if
it
shoulde
happen
that
the
Harte
turning
counter
vppon
the
houndes
in
the
thicket
,
had
come
amongest
chaunge
,
then
let
all
the
huntesmen
menace
and
rate
their
houndes
,
and
couple
them
vp
againe
,
vntill
they
haue
gone
backe
eyther
to
the
layre
,
or
to
last
blemish
made
vpon
any
Slotte
or
viewe
,
and
so
hunt
on
againe
vntill
they
may
finde
the
Harte
.
For
some
beaten
Deare
will
fall
flat
vpon
his
belly
,
and
neuer
moue
vntill
the
houndes
be
euen
vpon
him
.
Certaine
obseruations
and
suttleties
to
be
vsed
by
Huntesmen
in
hunting
an
Harte
at
force
.
Chap.
40.
NOw
that
I
haue
treated
of
suche
iudgements
&
markes
as
the
huntesmen
may
take
of
an
Harte
,
and
how
they
should
behaue
themselues
in
harboring
of
a
Deare
,
I
thinke
meete
likewise
to
instruct
(
according
to
my
simple
skill
)
the
huntesmen
on
horsebacke
how
to
chase
and
hunte
an
Harte
at
force
:
and
that
aswel
by
aucthoritie
of
good
&
auncient
hunters
,
as
also
by
experience
of
mine
owne
hunting
.
And
bycause
at
these
dayes
there
are
many
men
which
beare
hornes
and
bewgles
,
and
yet
cannot
tell
how
to
vse
them
,
neyther
how
to
encourage
and
helpe
theyr
houndes
therwith
,
but
rather
do
hinder
than
furder
them
,
hauing
neyther
skill
nor
delight
to
vse
true
measure
in
blowyng
:
and
therewithal
seyng
that
Princes
and
Noble
men
take
no
delight
in
huntyng
,
hauing
their
eyes
muftled
with
the
Scarfe
of
worldly
wealth
,
and
thinking
thereby
to
make
theyr
names
immortall
,
which
in
deede
doth
often
leade
them
to
destruction
bothe
of
bodie
and
soule
,
and
oftener
is
cause
of
the
shortening
of
theyr
lyfe
(
which
is
their
principall
treasure
here
on
earth
)
since
a
man
shall
hardly
see
any
of
them
reygne
or
liue
so
long
as
they
did
in
those
dayes
that
euery
Forest
rong
with
hou●…es
and
hornes
,
and
when
plentie
of
flagon
bottels
were
caried
in
euery
quarter
to
refreshe
them
temperately
.
Therefore
I
shoulde
thinke
it
labour
lost
to
set
downe
these
things
in
any
perfect
order
,
were
it
not
that
I
haue
good
hope
to
see
the
nobilitie
&
youth
of
England
exercise
themselues
aswell
in
that
as
also
in
sundrie
other
noble
pastimes
of
recreation
,
accordyng
to
the
steppes
of
theyr
Honorable
Iuncestors
and
Progenitours
.
And
therefore
I
aduenture
this
trauayle
,
to
set
downe
in
articles
and
particularities
,
the
secretes
and
preceptes
of
Uenerie
as
you
see
.
First
then
the
prickers
and
Huntesmen
on
horsebacke
,
muste
vnderstand
,
that
there
is
diuersitie
betweene
the
termes
and
wordes
whiche
they
shall
vse
to
Buckhoundes
,
and
the
termes
and
wordes
which
they
shall
vse
in
hunting
of
the
Bore
.
For
an
Harte
fli●…th
and
eloyneth
himselfe
when
he
is
sore
hunted
,
trusting
to
nothing
els
but
vnto
his
heeles
,
nor
neuer
standeth
in
his
defence
vnlesse
he
be
forced
:
and
therefore
you
shall
comforte
such
hounds
with
lowde
and
courageous
cries
and
noyses
,
aswel
of
your
voyce
as
of
your
horne
also
.
But
when
you
hunte
a
wilde
Boare
or
any
such
beast
,
you
shall
do
the
contrarie
,
bycause
they
are
beasts
which
are
slower
,
and
cannot
flee
nor
eloyne
themselues
from
the
houndes
:
but
trust
in
their
tuskes
&
defence
:
and
therfore
in
such
chases
,
you
shall
comfort
your
houndes
with
furious
terrible
soundes
and
noyse
,
aswell
of
the
voyce
as
also
of
your
horne
,
to
the
ende
you
may
make
the
chase
flee
endwayes
.
And
you
should
alwayes
be
neare
at
hande
,
and
holde
in
with
your
houndes
,
&
make
great
noyse
least
the
Bore
should
hurte
or
kill
them
.
As
touching
the
Harte
and
such
other
light
chases
or
beasts
of
Uenerie
,
the
huntesmen
on
horsebacke
may
followe
theyr
houndes
alwayes
by
the
same
wayes
that
they
saw
him
passe
ouer
,
&
neuer
shal
neede
to
crosse
nor
coast
so
much
for
feare
least
they
should
rowze
some
change
:
and
likewise
bicause
in
hunting
so
,
they
shal
alwayes
be
best
able
to
helpe
at
defaultes
:
and
let
them
neuer
come
nearer
the
houndes
in
crie
,
than
fiftie
or
threescore
paces
,
especially
at
the
first
vncoupling
,
or
at
casting
of
their
relayes
.
For
if
an
Harte
do
make
doublings
,
or
wheele
about
,
or
crosse
before
your
houndes
,
if
then
you
come
in
to
hastily
,
you
shall
foyle
and
marre
the
Slot
or
view
,
in
such
sorte
as
the
houndes
should
not
be
able
to
sent
it
so
well
,
but
should
ouershoote
the
chase
,
and
that
would
marre
the
sporte
:
but
if
the
prickers
and
huntesmen
on
horsebacke
perceiue
that
an
Harte
(
beyng
runne
an
houre
or
more
)
make
out
endwayes
before
the
houndes
in
chase
,
&
therewithall
perceyue
that
the
houndes
follow
in
ful
crie
taking
it
right
,
then
they
may
come
in
nearer
towardes
the
houndes
,
&
blowe
a
Rechate
to
their
houndes
to
conforte
them
.
You
shal
vnderstand
herewith
that
when
a
Harte
feeles
that
the
houndes
hold
in
after
him
,
he
fleeth
&
seeketh
to
beguyle
them
:
with
chaunge
in
sundry
sortes
,
for
he
wil
seeke
other
Hartes
&
Deare
at
layre
,
&
rowzeth
them
before
the
houndes
to
make
them
hunte
chaunge
:
therewithall
he
wil
lie
flat
downe
vpon
his
bellie
in
some
of
their
layres
,
&
so
let
the
houndes
ouershoote
him
:
and
bicause
they
should
haue
no
sent
of
him
,
nor
vent
him
,
he
wil
trusse
al
his
.
iii.
feete
vn●…er
his
belly
&
wil
blow
&
breath
vpon
the
grounde
in
some
moyst
place
:
in
such
forte
that
I
haue
seene
the
houndes
passe
by
such
an
Harte
within
a
yeard
of
him
&
neuer
vent
him
:
&
this
subtiltie
doth
nature
endow
him
with
,
that
he
knoweth
his
breath
&
his
feete
to
giue
greater
sent
vnto
the
houndes
than
al
the
rest
of
his
bodie
.
And
therfore
at
such
a
time
he
wil
abide
the
horsemen
to
ride
ful
vpon
him
,
before
he
wil
be
reared
,
and
this
is
one
especiall
reason
wherefore
the
horsemen
&
huntsmen
should
blemish
at
suche
places
as
they
see
the
Harte
entre
into
a
thicket
or
couert
to
the
ende
that
if
the
houndes
fall
to
change
,
they
may
returne
to
those
blemishes
,
and
put
their
houndes
to
the
right
slot
and
view
,
vntill
they
haue
rowzed
or
founde
him
againe
with
their
bloudhounde
,
or
with
some
other
stanche
old
hounde
of
the
kenell
,
in
the
which
they
may
affie
themselues
.
For
old
staunche
houndes
which
will
not
hunte
change
,
when
they
see
an
Harte
rowzed
&
before
them
,
they
neuer
call
on
nor
once
open
:
but
if
they
be
yong
rashe
houndes
they
wil
runne
with
full
crie
and
so
take
change
.
Wherfore
in
such
respectes
the
huntesmen
on
horsebacke
must
haue
great
consideration
,
&
let
them
neuer
affie
themselues
in
yong
houndes
,
vnlesse
they
see
some
old
stanche
houndes
amongst
them
:
and
if
there
be
two
prickers
or
huntesmen
on
horsebacke
together
,
that
one
shal
run
to
the
hounds
&
rate
them
,
that
other
shal
hallow
,
and
call
them
into
the
place
where
they
made
the
default
,
&
there
let
them
beate
well
with
their
houndes
,
conforting
them
vntil
they
may
finde
the
Harte
againe
.
And
if
he
heare
any
old
sure
hounde
bay
or
open
,
let
him
make
in
to
him
&
looke
on
the
slot
whether
he
hunt
right
or
not
:
and
if
he
find
that
it
be
right
let
him
blow
with
hishorne
,
and
afterwards
halow
vnto
that
hounde
naming
him
,
as
to
say
,
Hyke
a
Talbot
,
or
Hyke
a
B●…wmont
Hyke
Hyke
,
to
him
,
to
him
,
&c.
Then
the
other
huntesmen
shall
beate
in
theyr
houndes
to
him
,
&
by
that
meanes
they
shall
renewe
the
chase
and
finde
him
agayne
.
I
gaine
a
Hart
bringeth
the
houndes
to
change
in
an
other
manner
:
for
as
soone
as
he
perceyueth
that
the
houndes
runne
him
,
and
that
he
cannot
eschew
them
,
he
will
breake
into
one
thicket
after
another
to
finde
other
Deare
,
and
rowseth
them
,
and
heardeth
himselfe
with
them
.
So
that
he
holdeth
herd
with
them
somtimes
an
houre
or
more
before
he
will
parte
from
them
or
breake
heard
:
then
if
he
feele
himselfe
spent
,
he
will
breake
heard
,
and
fall
a
doubling
&
crossing
in
some
harde
high
way
that
is
much
beaten
,
or
els
in
some
riuer
or
brooke
the
which
he
wil
keepe
as
long
as
his
breath
will
suffer
him
:
and
when
he
perceyueth
that
he
is
farre
before
the
houndes
,
he
will
vse
like
subtilties
as
before
to
beguyle
them
,
lying
●…lat
vpon
his
belly
in
some
harde
way
or
drie
place
,
and
crossing
all
his
foure
feete
vnderneath
him
,
breathing
and
blowing
against
the
grounde
as
before
saide
,
or
against
the
water
if
he
haue
taken
the
soylein
such
sort
,
that
of
all
his
body
you
shal
see
nothing
but
his
nose
:
and
I
haue
seene
diuers
lye
so
,
vntyll
the
houndes
haue
bene
vpon
them
before
they
would
ryse
.
In
these
cases
the
huntesmen
must
haue
especiall
regarde
to
their
olde
sure
houndes
,
when
they
perceyue
a
Deare
to
seeke
the
hearde
so
,
for
.
the
olde
sure
houndes
will
hunt
leysurely
and
fearefully
,
when
the
rashe
young
houndes
will
ouershoote
it
.
And
therefore
neuer
regarde
the
yong
houndes
but
the
olde
stanche
houndes
:
and
trust
in
the
olde
houndes
gyuing
them
leysure
,
and
being
neare
them
to
helpe
and
comfort
them
,
euermore
blemyshing
as
you
perceyue
and
fynde
any
Slot
or
view
of
the
Deare
that
is
hunted
.
And
if
so
chance
that
the
houndes
be
at
default
,
or
that
they
disseuer
and
hunt
in
two
or
three
sundry
companies
,
then
may
they
〈◊〉
thereby
that
the
Hart
hath
broken
heard
from
the
fresh
deare
,
and
that
the
sayd
fresh
Deare
do
separate
them selues
al●…o
.
And
they
must
not
then
trust
to
a
yong
hounde
(
as
before
sayde
)
how
good
so
euer
he
make
it
,
but
they
must
regarde
which
way
the
old
stanch
hounds
make
it
,
and
make
in
to
them
loking
vpon
the
Slot
,
view
,
or
soyle
.
And
when
they
haue
found
the
right
,
&
perceiue
that
the
Hart
hath
broken
heard
from
the
other
Deare
,
let
than
blemish
there
,
and
blow
,
and
cry
,
There
he
goe●…h
,
that
s
he
,
that
s
he
,
●…o
him
,
to
him
,
naming
the
hound
that
goth
away
with
the
vautchace
,
and
hallowing
the
rest
vnto
him
.
You
shall
also
haue
regard
that
hounds
can
not
so
well
make
it
good
in
the
hard
high
wayes
,
as
in
other
places
,
bicause
they
can
not
there
haue
so
perfect
sent
,
and
that
for
diuers
causes
.
For
in
those
high
ways
there
are
the
tracke
and
footing
of
diuers
sundry
sorts
of
cattell
which
beate
them
continually
,
and
breake
the
ground
to
dust
with
their
feete
in
suche
sort
,
that
when
the
houndes
put
their
noses
to
the
ground
to
sent
,
the
pouder
and
dust
snuffeth
vp
into
their
noses
,
&
marres
their
sent
.
And
againe
,
the
vehement
heate
of
the
Sun
doth
dry
vp
the
moisture
of
the
earth
,
so
that
the
dust
couereth
the
slot
or
view
of
the
Deare
as
he
runneth
,
&
that
is
the
sent
wherby
the
houndes
hunte
principally
,
whereas
vpon
the
greene
ground
the
Harte
leaueth
sent
vpon
the
grasse
or
boughes
where
he
passeth
or
toucheth
with
his
bodie
.
Many
other
reasons
there
are
to
proue
that
in
the
high
wayes
a
hounde
cannot
haue
so
good
sent
as
in
other
places
,
the
whiche
I
passe
ouer
for
breuitie
.
And
in
such
place
an
Harte
wil
subtilly
make
crosses
and
doublings
,
or
hold
the
same
long
together
to
make
the
houndes
giue
it
ouer
:
such
is
the
benefite
of
nature
to
giue
the
dumbe
beast
understanding
which
way
to
help
himself
,
as
it
giueth
also
vnderstanding
to
al
liuing
creatures
to
eschew
and
auoyde
their
contrarie
,
and
their
aduersarie
,
and
to
saue
it selfe
by
all
meanes
possible
.
But
when
the
huntesmen
shal
finde
their
houndes
at
default
vpon
such
an
high
way
,
then
let
them
looke
narowly
whether
the
Harte
haue
doubled
,
or
crossed
:
and
if
they
finde
that
he
haue
,
as
to
runne
right
end
wayes
,
&
come
backe
againe
counter
vpon
the
same
,
then
let
them
crie
to
their
houndes
to
encourage
them
,
To
him
boyes
,
counter
,
To
him
,
to
him
.
And
let
them
treade
out
the
counter
slottes
in
sight
of
their
houndes
,
helping
&
comforting
them
alwayes
,
vntill
they
haue
brought
them
where
he
entred
into
some
thicket
or
couert
,
and
there
let
them
stay
theyr
houndes
vntill
they
make
it
good
vpon
the
sides
of
the
high
wayes
,
or
thickets
,
and
not
within
the
couerts
:
for
when
they
are
once
entred
into
the
couerts
,
they
shall
haue
much
better
sent
,
and
shal
not
so
soone
ouershoote
it
,
as
they
should
haue
done
in
the
high
wayes
.
For
there
the
grasse
,
&
the
leaues
&
such
other
things
do
keepe
the
sent
fresher
,
and
also
the
ground
being
moyster
,
an
Harte
cannot
so
〈◊〉
touch
it
with
his
feete
or
bodie
,
but
he
shall
leaue
sent
for
the
houndes
:
and
let
the
huntesinen
inake
blemishes
all
the
way
as
they
passe
,
&
beate
the
places
wel
with
their
houndes
,
conforting
and
helping
them
the
best
that
they
can
:
and
if
any
one
hounde
cal
on
alone
,
the
huntesmen
must
make
in
to
him
,
&
looke
by
the
slot
or
other
tokens
what
it
should
be
that
he
hunteth
:
and
if
they
finde
that
he
〈◊〉
the
chaffed
Deare
,
they
shall
rechate
in
for
the
rest
of
the
houndes
,
&
name
that
hounde
to
them
,
as
to
say
Talbot
,
á
Talbot
,
á
Talbot
,
as
beforesayd
.
It
hapneth
oftentimes
also
that
an
Harte
passeth
by
some
coleharthes
or
place
where
things
haue
bene
buried
:
and
then
the
houndes
cannot
haue
so
good
sent
,
bicause
the
hote
sent
of
the
fire
smoothreth
the
houndes
,
&
makes
them
forget
the
sent
of
the
Harte
.
In
such
case
the
huntsmen
may
marke
which
way
the
Harte
held
head
,
and
coast
by
the
coleharthes
with
their
houndes
quickly
,
vntil
they
come
on
the
farside
thereof
:
there
let
them
beate
well
vntill
theyr
houndes
make
it
good
againe
by
the
slot
or
other
tokens
,
or
by
the
sent
which
they
must
needes
finde
in
the
fresh
ayre
passing
thus
by
and
staying
not
.
But
if
an
Harte
breake
out
before
the
houndes
into
the
champaigne
countrie
,
and
that
it
be
in
the
heate
of
the
day
,
betweene
noone
&
three
of
the
clocke
:
then
if
the
huntesmen
perceiue
that
theyr
houndes
be
out
of
breath
,
they
must
not
force
them
much
,
but
confort
them
the
best
that
they
can
,
and
though
they
heare
not
theyr
best
houndes
cal
on
vpon
the
Slot
or
view
,
yet
if
they
wagge
theyr
tayles
it
is
inough
:
for
peraduenture
the
houndes
are
so
spent
with
the
vehement
heate
,
that
it
is
painefull
to
them
to
call
on
,
or
that
they
be
out
of
breath
:
and
therefore
in
such
case
the
huntesmen
shal
do
well
to
follow
afarre
off
without
ouerlaying
or
ouerriding
of
them
as
I
haue
beforesayd
.
And
if
that
houndes
giue
ouer
and
be
tyred
,
then
let
the
huntesmen
blemishe
vpon
the
last
Slot
or
view
,
and
go
with
their
houndes
into
the
next
village
,
where
they
shall
giue
them
bread
and
water
,
&
keepe
them
about
them
vnder
some
tree
or
shade
vntill
the
heate
of
the
day
be
ouer
,
and
let
them
sometimes
blowe
to
call
in
theyr
boyes
or
seruants
which
follow
on
foote
,
and
their
other
companions
,
about
three
of
the
clocke
,
they
may
go
backe
to
their
last
blemishe
,
and
put
their
houndes
to
the
Slot
or
view
:
and
if
any
of
theyr
varlettes
or
Boyes
had
a
bloudhounde
there
,
let
him
put
his
bloudhounde
to
the
Slot
or
view
,
and
drawe
before
the
houndes
with
him
,
cherishyng
and
comforting
him
,
and
neuer
fearyng
to
make
him
open
in
the
string
:
for
the
other
houndes
hearing
him
open
,
will
come
in
and
take
it
right
,
leauyng
their
defaultes
.
Thus
shoulde
the
Huntesmen
holde
on
beating
and
following
vntill
they
haue
reared
and
found
the
Harte
againe
.
You
shall
vnderstand
that
when
a
Harte
is
spent
and
sore
runne
,
his
last
efuge
is
to
the
water
whiche
hunters
call
the
soyle
,
and
he
will
commonly
therefore
rather
descend
downe
the
streame
,
than
〈◊〉
against
it
,
especially
if
the
hounds
run
him
well
.
And
it
seemeth
he
hath
naturally
this
vnderstanding
,
that
he
knoweth
if
he
shuld
not
swimme
against
the
streame
when
he
goeth
to
the
soyle
,
the
houndes
would
haue
greater
sent
of
him
,
than
when
he
descended
downe
the
streame
.
For
the
wynde
would
alwayes
beare
the
sent
vpon
them
,
and
also
it
were
more
painefull
and
greater
trauell
to
him selfe
,
to
swymme
against
the
streame
,
than
to
swymme
downe
the
streame
.
Understande
then
that
if
a
Harte
be
sore
runne
,
and
come
to
a
Ryuer
or
water
,
he
will
commonly
take
it
,
and
swymme
in
the
verie
middest
thereof
,
for
he
will
take
as
good
heede
as
he
can
,
to
touch
no
boughes
or
twygges
that
grow
vpon
the
sides
of
the
Ryuer
,
for
feare
least
the
hounds
shoulde
thereby
take
sent
of
him
.
And
h●…
will
swymme
along
the
ryuer
long
time
before
he
come
out
,
vnlesse
he
light
vpon
some
blocke
or
other
suche
thing
which
stop
him
in
the
streame
,
and
then
he
is
forced
to
come
out
.
In
such
places
the
huntesmen
must
haue
good
regard
to
blemish
at
the
place
where
he
first
toke
soyle
:
and
let
them
marke
there
wel
which
way
he
maketh
head
,
the
which
they
may
perceiue
either
by
their
houndes
,
or
by
marking
which
way
he
fled
when
he
came
thether
.
Let
them
make
their
houndes
take
the
water
and
swymme
therein
:
for
they
may
●…nde
sent
vpon
the
bulrushes
or
weedes
which
growe
in
the
ryuer
.
Or
otherwise
,
the
huntesmen
them selues
may
seeke
to
finde
where
the
Harte
hath
forsaken
the
soyle
(
which
huntesmen
call
breaking
of
the
water
)
and
there
they
shall
finde
by
the
grasse
or
hearbes
which
he
hath
borne
downe
before
him
,
which
waye
he
maketh
heade
.
When
they
finde
assuredly
which
way
he
maketh
heade
,
then
let
them
call
their
houndes
out
of
the
water
,
for
feare
least
they
founder
them
with
too
much
colde
after
their
heate
.
And
if
there
be
three
huntesinen
of
them
together
,
let
two
of
them
get
one
of
the
one
side
of
the
riuer
,
and
another
on
that
other
side
,
and
let
the
thirde
get
him
before
that
waye
that
the
Harte
hath
made
heade
,
to
see
if
he
can
espye
him
swymming
or
lying
in
the
water
:
the
two
huntsmen
which
shal
be
on
each
side
of
the
ryuer
,
shal
beate
with
their
hounds
each
of
them
vpon
his
side
,
&
far
inough
from
the
bankes
.
For
they
shal
haue
better
sent
.
xx
.
or
.
xxx
.
paces
off
,
than
they
should
haue
at
the
verie
side
or
banke
of
the
ryuer
.
And
the
reason
is
,
that
when
the
Hart
commeth
out
of
the
water
he
is
al
wet
and
moyled
with
water
,
which
poureth
downe
his
legs
in
such
abundance
,
that
it
drownes
the
Slot
or
view
.
But
commonly
he
rouseth
and
shaketh
the
water
off
him
at
his
comming
out
therof
,
so
that
by
that
time
he
haue
gone
.
xx
.
or
.
xxx
.
paces
,
the
Slot
is
better
,
and
the
hounds
shall
sent
him
much
better
.
Neuerthelesse
the
huntsmen
them selues
should
kepe
alwayes
neare
to
the
riuer
:
for
somtimes
the
Hart
will
lye
vnder
the
water
all
but
his
very
nose
,
as
I
haue
before
rehearsed
:
Or
may
percase
lye
in
some
bed
of
bulrushes
,
or
in
some
tuft
of
sallowes
,
so
that
they
might
leaue
him
behind
them
:
and
then
assone
as
they
were
past
,
he
might
goe
counter
backe
againe
the
same
way
that
he
came
.
For
commonly
a
Harte
hath
that
craftie
pollicie
to
suffer
the
hounds
to
ouershoot
him
,
and
the
huntsmen
to
passe
by
him
.
And
assone
as
they
be
past
,
he
will
steale
back
&
go
counter
right
backwards
in
the
same
track
or
path
that
he
came
.
This
hapneth
not
often
,
vnlesse
the
riuer
be
full
of
sallows
or
such
bushes
,
and
neare
vnto
some
forest
.
But
let
some
one
of
the
Huntesmen
haue
alwayes
an
eye
to
the
Riuer
,
&
let
the
rest
beate
with
theyr
houndes
.
xx
.
paces
from
the
bankes
,
and
so
let
them
keepe
on
altogether
vntill
they
finde
where
he
brake
water
:
and
if
they
finde
any
blocke
or
beame
,
or
such
thing
that
lieth
crosse
ouerthwarte
the
streame
,
let
them
looke
there
whether
he
haue
broken
water
or
not
,
for
vnlesse
it
be
at
such
a
place
,
or
at
suche
a
let
,
a
Harte
will
keepe
the
water
long
,
especially
when
he
breaketh
from
the
houndes
ouer
a
champaigne
countrie
:
for
at
such
times
they
will
holde
the
water
as
long
as
they
can
,
and
also
at
such
times
they
trust
no
longer
neyther
in
their
thickets
,
nor
in
their
swiftnesse
,
but
are
constrayned
to
seeke
the
soyle
as
their
last
refuge
.
And
here
I
thinke
it
not
amisse
to
aduertise
you
,
that
an
Harte
dreadeth
the
Northerne
windes
,
and
the
Southerne
windes
much
more
than
he
doth
the
Easterly
or
Westerly
windes
,
in
such
sorte
that
if
at
his
breakyng
out
of
a
couert
,
when
he
seeketh
to
breake
from
the
houndes
endwaies
ouer
the
champaigne
,
he
feele
either
a
North-winde
or
a
Southwinde
blow
,
he
will
neuer
runne
into
it
,
but
turnes
his
backe
and
takes
it
in
his
tayle
,
and
this
he
dothe
for
diuers
respects
.
The
first
is
bycause
the
Northwinde
is
colde
and
sharpe
,
and
drieth
exceedingly
,
and
the
Southwinde
is
hote
and
corrupt
,
bycause
it
commeth
vnder
the
circle
of
the
Sunne
,
the
whiche
ouercommeth
him
and
settes
him
vp
quickly
by
the
vehement
sweltrie
heate
thereof
.
And
if
he
should
runne
into
any
of
those
two
windes
,
it
would
quickly
enter
his
throte
when
he
is
embost
and
beginneth
to
be
spent
,
and
would
drie
his
throte
and
his
tongue
sore
,
and
would
alter
and
chafe
him
much
with
the
vehement
heate
thereof
.
Also
those
windes
are
commonly
great
and
tempestuous
,
and
if
he
should
runne
against
them
,
his
head
and
hornes
woulde
be
as
a
sayle
to
holde
him
backe
,
the
which
might
much
let
him
in
his
runnyng
.
Agayne
,
he
knoweth
that
if
he
runne
into
the
winde
,
the
houndes
shall
haue
the
better
sent
of
him
,
and
neede
not
so
much
to
lay
theyr
noses
to
the
ground
but
may
hunte
vpon
the
winde
.
Also
he
himself
doth
couet
alwayes
both
to
see
and
heare
the
houndes
whiche
follow
him
.
And
although
Phoebus
sayeth
that
all
Hartes
do
commonly
runne
downe
the
winde
how
so
euer
it
sitte
,
yet
haue
I
found
it
otherwise
by
experience
:
and
especially
when
it
bloweth
from
the
Seawardes
,
which
is
a
moyst
winde
,
and
then
a
Harte
will
couet
to
runne
agaynst
the
winde
:
but
doubtlesse
a
Harte
doth
feare
the
Northerlywinde
and
the
Southwinde
,
as
I
haue
sayde
before
:
and
so
do
all
other
beasts
,
as
Spaniels
or
houndes
,
the
which
wil
not
hunte
so
wel
in
those
windes
,
as
they
do
at
other
times
.
Also
you
shal
vnderstand
,
that
a
Harte
doth
foreloyne
and
breake
out
before
the
houndes
for
diuers
reasons
,
especially
in
Aprill
or
May
,
when
his
head
is
bloudie
and
soft
:
for
then
if
he
be
hunted
he
dareth
not
holde
in
the
thickets
or
couerts
for
hurtyng
of
his
head
:
but
is
〈◊〉
to
come
forth
of
the
strong
holdes
,
and
then
he
breaketh
ouer
the
champaigne
Countries
,
and
seeketh
to
forloyne
or
to
breake
from
the
houndes
,
and
then
he
doubleth
,
crosseth
,
&c.
Or
it
may
be
that
a
harte
forsaketh
the
couert
for
an
other
reason
:
bicause
in
the
thickets
he
trauayleth
more
,
&
beateth
himself
sorer
in
bearing
downe
the
boughes
before
him
:
&
cannot
make
way
so
wel
before
the
houndes
:
for
they
beyng
much
lesser
than
he
,
do
runne
with
greater
ease
in
the
hollow
of
the
woodes
below
,
and
in
like
maner
h●…
cannot
crosse
nor
double
so
well
in
the
couert
as
he
may
do
in
the
playne
champaigne
.
And
for
these
causes
he
is
constreyned
(
as
it
were
)
to
go
out
either
into
the
hollow
woodes
,
or
into
the
champaigne
.
And
there
let
the
Huntesmen
haue
good
regarde
,
for
a
hounde
may
much
sooner
be
at
default
in
the
hollow
woodes
than
in
the
strong
couerts
,
hauing
more
scope
to
cast
about
&
to
rāg●…
furder
out
when
they
are
hote
&
madbrayned
,
&
so
they
may
ouershoote
the
slotte
,
if
the
Huntesmen
be
any
thing
hastie
with
them
,
&
ouerley
them
,
or
ouereyde
them
and
hunte
change
:
the
which
they
cannot
so
lightly
do
in
the
strong
couerts
,
for
there
they
runne
directly
vpon
the
foote
of
the
Deare
:
and
cannot
cast
out
neither
one
way
nor
other
so
redily
,
for
they
feare
euermore
to
leese
the
right
tracke
where
the
Harte
went.
And
therfore
a
Huntsman
shal
take
greater
heede
to
change
in
the
hollow
high
woodes
,
than
in
yonger
springs
:
for
a
hounde
will
sooner
ouershoote
and
hunte
out
in
the
hollowes
,
than
in
the
strong
holdes
.
Also
in
hollow
high
woodes
a
Harte
dothe
foreloyne
more
&
breaketh
furder
from
the
houndes
,
and
hath
more
leysure
to
crosse
&
double
,
and
to
seeke
the
change
amongst
other
Deare
than
he
hath
in
stronger
couerts
:
also
an
Hart
doth
forloyne
or
breake
out
from
the
houndes
for
an
other
cause
:
that
is
when
he
feeleth
himself
sore
layed
to
by
the
houndes
,
&
seeth
that
no
subtiltie
helpeth
him
,
then
becommeth
he
amased
and
looseth
his
courage
,
and
knoweth
not
whiche
way
to
take
,
but
passeth
at
al
aduenture
ouer
the
fieldes
,
and
through
the
villages
&
such
other
places
.
Then
should
the
Huntesmen
drawe
neare
to
their
houndes
,
and
if
they
perceiue
them
at
any
default
,
they
shall
neuer
go
backe
to
any
Slot
or
viewe
,
but
go
on
still
,
and
hunte
forwardes
:
for
a
Deare
that
is
spent
or
sore
hunted
,
and
that
seeketh
to
foreloyne
or
breake
from
the
houndes
,
will
neuer
tarie
to
crosse
or
double
,
but
holdeth
head
onwardes
still
as
long
as
breath
serueth
him
,
vnlesse
he
haue
some
soyle
in
the
winde
,
then
he
may
chaunce
go
aside
to
take
the
Soyle
,
but
els
not
.
True
it
is
that
if
he
breake
out
into
the
champaigne
for
any
cause
before
mentioned
,
&
be
not
sore
spent
,
nor
beginne
to
sinke
before
the
houndes
,
then
he
maye
chance
to
double
,
crosse
,
and
vse
other
subtleties
:
but
if
he
be
spent
,
he
will
sildome
vse
any
subtletie
,
but
onely
to
lye
flat
vpon
his
belly
awhyle
,
and
that
not
long
neither
.
Furthermore
you
shall
nowe
vnderstande
that
there
is
great
difference
in
finding
out
the
subtleties
of
a
Deare
in
the
Forestes
or
strong
holdes
,
and
those
which
he
vseth
in
the
playinā
chpaigne
.
For
in
the
strong
couerts
you
must
cast
about
neare
vnto
the
last
Slot
that
you
find
,
and
you
must
hold
in
as
neare
as
you
can
.
For
if
the
huntesmen
cast
wide
out
in
beating
for
it
,
they
maye
chaunce
to
light
vpon
change
,
which
will
carie
out
your
hounds
to
your
great
disaduantage
.
But
in
the
champaigne
you
maye
cast
about
at
large
without
dread
of
chaunge
:
and
that
in
the
freshest
and
most
commodious
places
,
where
they
might
soonest
finde
viewe
,
and
so
make
it
out
,
and
whereas
also
the
houndes
maye
haue
best
sent
.
For
in
the
sandhils
and
drye
places
,
a
hounde
can
not
make
it
out
so
well
,
by
reason
of
the
dust
and
sande
which
will
strike
vp
into
his
nose
,
and
by
reason
that
the
Sunne
doth
sooner
drye
vp
the
moysture
from
the
ground
in
those
places
.
Again
,
bicause
in
such
heathy
places
,
and
barreyne
grounds
,
there
is
neyther
grasse
nor
any
thing
whereon
the
Deare
may
leaue
sent
so
well
:
and
that
is
the
cause
that
Huntesmen
may
caste
aboute
in
the
moste
conuenient
moyst
places
,
and
in
the
freshe
vnder
some
bushe
or
shade
where
the
earth
is
not
so
much
dried
and
parched
with
the
Sunne
:
and
if
they
cannot
make
it
out
at
the
firste
casting
aboute
,
they
may
then
caste
about
the
second
time
a
larger
compasse
:
and
if
by
that
meanes
they
make
it
not
out
,
then
may
they
presume
that
he
is
within
that
compasse
and
precincte
which
they
haue
so
caste
about
,
or
else
that
the
Harte
hath
made
some
crossyng
or
some
doublyng
,
or
vsed
some
subtiltie
:
then
let
them
leade
backe
theyr
houndes
to
the
place
where
they
first
fell
at
default
,
and
put
their
houndes
to
it
vpon
the
Slotte
,
or
where
the
earth
is
broken
as
they
went
before
,
and
lette
them
beate
it
well
with
their
houndes
,
speaking
to
them
and
cherishyng
them
all
that
they
can
deuise
,
aswell
with
their
voyce
as
with
their
hornes
:
and
let
them
looke
well
to
the
grounde
to
helpe
their
houndes
.
And
it
shal
not
be
possible
(
thus
doyng
)
but
that
you
shal
rowze
the
Deare
againe
within
the
circuite
and
compasse
that
you
had
earst
cast
about
:
and
at
the
least
if
you
do
not
,
you
shall
yet
finde
where
he
is
gone
on
,
and
so
make
it
out
,
vnlesse
the
extremitie
of
the
heate
do
altogether
marre
your
hou●…des
Hunting
.
Furthermore
you
shall
remember
,
that
when
an
Harte
breaketh
out
from
the
houndes
,
by
the
two
firste
places
where
you
stay
vpon
any
crossyng
or
doublyng
that
he
hath
made
,
you
shall
perceyue
all
the
subtilties
and
pollicies
which
he
will
vse
all
that
day
after
.
For
if
his
t●…oo
first
doublings
or
other
subtilties
be
in
an
high
waye
,
or
in
á
water
,
then
all
the
rest
that
he
will
vse
all
the
day
after
will
be
in
the
same
manner
.
And
then
let
the
Huntesmen
marke
well
on
whiche
hand
he
turneth
when
he
parteth
:
for
on
whiche
hand
soeuer
he
turne
the
two
firste
times
,
on
the
same
hand
he
will
turne
(
at
his
parting
)
all
the
day
after
,
whether
it
be
on
the
right
hand
or
on
the
left
hand
:
And
therefore
remember
euer
when
you
come
at
any
default
to
beate
first
on
that
hand
which
he
tooke
at
the
two
first
defaults
.
Also
an
Harte
doth
oftentimes
vse
greate
pollicies
in
the
pathes
within
the
greate
woodes
and
strong
couerts
,
or
els
will
follow
such
a
pathe
vntill
he
come
to
the
outside
of
the
woode
,
as
though
he
woulde
come
out
into
the
playne
,
and
will
immediately
fall
to
double
and
crosse
,
returnyng
flat
counter
,
sometimes
two
boweshot
togethers
:
then
the
Huntesmen
to
make
it
out
at
such
a
default
muste
take
good
heede
that
theyr
houndes
take
not
the
counter
,
bycause
the
Harte
is
〈◊〉
backwardes
therewith
so
farre
:
and
also
they
shall
finde
the
Slotte
or
view
,
(
or
at
least
the
foyles
of
the
view
)
fresher
in
the
couert
,
than
they
should
do
abroade
in
the
fielde
,
the
which
may
carrie
them
farre
backe
vpon
the
counter
.
Wherefore
at
such
defaults
the
Huntesmen
shall
not
be
to
hastie
with
their
houndes
,
but
rather
giue
them
leysure
,
and
let
them
hunte
in
dread
and
doubt
vntill
they
haue
made
it
out
perfectly
.
Also
there
be
some
Hartes
,
whiche
when
they
rise
out
of
their
layres
will
halte
,
or
fall
downe
vpon
their
bellie
before
the
Huntesmen
,
and
seeme
to
reele
and
royle
before
the
houndes
,
as
if
they
were
spent
and
sore
hunted
not
long
before
:
by
such
subtleties
you
may
iudge
●…asily
that
they
are
olde
beaten
Deare
,
&
wel
breathed
,
&
wil
stand
long
vp
before
your
houndes
,
trusting
much
in
their
force
&
swiftnese
:
for
a
huntsman
may
easily
know
when
a
Harte
is
spent
in
deede
,
and
when
he
beginneth
to
sinke
and
will
not
long
holde
vp
,
by
diuers
tokens
.
First
if
he
neyther
regard
,
heare
nor
see
any
man
or
any
thing
before
hin●…
when
the
houndes
runne
him
:
or
if
he
beare
his
head
lowe
,
putting
his
nose
downe
to
the
grounde
,
and
reele
or
folter
with
his
legges
,
shewyng
how
feeble
he
is
in
deede
,
or
if
he
espie
a
man
before
him
,
he
rayseth
vp
his
head
,
and
maketh
great
boundes
and
leapes
on
heigth
as
though
he
were
lustie
and
freshe
(
as
I
haue
sayde
heretofore
)
but
such
friskes
will
not
last
long
:
for
when
he
is
a
little
past
by
,
he
will
stretche
out
his
necke
agayne
and
hold
downe
his
head
and
will
reele
and
wallow
as
before
sayde
.
Or
els
likewise
you
may
know
when
a
Deare
is
spent
,
if
his
mouth
and
throte
be
blacke
and
drie
without
any
froth
or
fome
vpon
it
,
and
his
tongue
hangyng
out
:
likewise
by
his
Slot
or
view
where
you
finde
it
,
for
oftentimes
he
will
close
his
clawes
togethers
as
if
he
went
at
leysure
,
and
streight
way
agayne
will
open
them
and
stray
them
wyde
,
making
great
glydings
,
and
hitting
his
dewclawes
vpon
the
grounde
,
or
his
shanke
bones
sometimes
,
and
will
commonly
followe
the
beaten
pathes
and
wayes
,
and
neuer
double
nor
crosse
but
verie
little
.
And
if
he
come
to
a
hedge
or
a
dytch
,
he
will
goe
all
alongst
to
seeke
some
brack
or
beaten
leape
,
bicause
he
hath
not
force
to
leape
it
roundly
of
him selfe
.
By
all
these
tokens
you
may
know
when
a
deare
is
spent
and
readie
to
fall
.
Thus
will
I
ende
this
chapter
,
praying
all
expert
huntsmen
and
masters
of
Uenerie
to
hold
me
excused
,
if
I
haue
ouerskipped
,
or
left
out
any
thing
meete
to
be
set
downe
,
for
as
much
as
it
is
hard
for
any
man
to
set
down
so
wel
in
writing
,
as
he
might
put
it
in
execution
.
But
always
remember
that
the
Arte
it selfe
requireth
great
skyll
,
wit
,
and
pollicie
,
in
a
huntsman
:
and
that
he
gouerne
him selfe
according
to
the
varietie
of
occasions
,
and
according
to
the
presumptions
that
he
shall
see
in
the
Deares
wyles
and
subtleties
:
therewithall
that
he
haue
respect
to
the
goodnesse
or
imperfection
of
the
houndes
,
and
to
the
crossings
and
doublings
of
the
Deare
together
with
the
places
where
the
same
are
made
.
And
therevpon
he
maye
make
his
ring
,
and
cast
about
litle
or
much
,
according
to
the
commoditie
of
the
place
,
time
,
&
season
.
For
houndes
will
moreouer
shoot
in
the
heate
,
and
in
the
time
that
there
is
most
sent
vpon
the
herbes
,
flowres
,
and
grasse
,
than
at
any
other
season
of
the
yeare
.
And
therefore
at
such
times
and
places
,
you
shall
do
well
to
cast
about
a
greater
compasse
or
circuite
,
and
oftner
also
,
seeking
moyst
and
fresh
places
for
the
better
sent
and
aduauntage
of
the
houndes
.
Thus
doing
,
you
haue
verie
euill
lucke
if
you
lose
a
Hart
by
default
:
so
that
you
will
take
paynes
and
giue
not
ouer
for
a
little
discomfort
.
Yea
when
you
are
ouertaken
with
the
night
,
or
that
your
houndes
are
surbayted
and
wearie
,
yet
a
good
huntesman
should
not
thereat
be
abashed
,
nor
discomfited
,
but
blemishe
vpon
the
last
Slot
or
viewe
,
and
to
him
agayne
in
the
morning
.
Howe
to
kill
an
Hart
when
he
is
at
bay
,
and
what
is
then
to
be
doone
.
Chap.
41.
WHen
a
Hart
is
at
Baye
,
it
is
dangerous
to
go
in
to
him
,
&
especially
in
rutting
time
.
For
at
that
time
their
heads
are
venomous
&
most
perillous
,
&
thervpon
came
this
prouerbe
.
If
thou
be
hurt
with
Hart
,
it
brings
thee
to
thy
Beare
,
But
Barbers
hand
wil
Bores
hurt
heale
,
therof
thou
needst
not
feare
.
The
which
hath
not
bin
sayd
for
nothing
,
as
hath
bin
proued
by
many
examples
.
For
we
read
of
an
Emperor
named
Basill
,
which
had
ouercome
his
enimies
in
many
battels
,
and
had
done
great
deeds
of
Chiualrie
in
his
Countrie
,
and
was
yet
neuerthelesse
slayne
with
an
Harte
in
breaking
of
a
Bay.
Behold
gentle
Reader
the
vnconstancie
of
variable
fortune
.
A
Prince
whiche
had
done
so
many
deedes
of
prowesse
amongst
men
:
which
had
both
comforted
his
〈◊〉
,
and
discomforted
his
enimies
:
which
had
peaceably
defended
his
people
,
and
courageously
assaulted
suche
as
sought
to
subuert
his
dominion
,
was
at
the
last
in
the
pryde
of
his
pleasure
,
in
the
pursute
of
his
pastime
,
and
in
the
vnexpected
day
of
his
destenie
,
vāq●…ished
,
slayne
,
and
gored
with
the
hornes
of
a
brute
Beast
:
yea
(
that
more
is
)
by
a
fearefull
beast
,
and
such
an
one
as
durst
not
many
dayes
nor
houres
before
haue
beheld
the
countenan e
of
the
weakest
man
in
his
kingdome
:
A
Beast
that
fledde
from
him
,
and
a
beast
whom
he
constreyned
(
in
his
owne
defence
)
to
do
this
detestable
mu●…der
.
This
example
may
serue
as
a
mirrour
to
al
Princes
and
Potestates
,
yea
and
generally
to
all
estates
,
that
they
brydle
their
mindes
from
proferyng
of
vndeserued
iniuries
,
and
do
not
constrayne
the
simple
sakelesse
man
to
stand
in
his
owne
defence
,
nor
to
do
(
like
the
worme
)
turne
agayne
when
it
is
troden
on
.
I
woulde
not
haue
my
wordes
wrested
to
this
construction
,
that
it
were
vnlawfull
to
kill
a
Deare
or
such
beasts
of
venerie
:
for
so
should
I
both
speake
agaynst
the
purpose
which
I
haue
taken
in
hande
,
and
agayne
I
should
seeme
to
argue
against
Gods
ordinances
,
since
it
seemeth
that
suche
beastes
haué
bene
created
to
the
vse
of
man
and
for
his
recreation
:
but
as
by
all
Fables
some
good
moralitie
may
be
gathered
,
so
by
all
Histories
and
examples
,
some
good
allegorie
and
comparison
may
be
made
.
And
to
returne
to
the
matter
,
I
might
recite
many
other
stories
and
examples
,
but
this
may
suffize
to
admonish
all
Huntesmen
that
they
go
wisely
and
warily
to
a
Harte
when
he
is
at
Baye
:
as
hereafter
I
will
more
largely
declare
.
You
shall
vnderstand
then
,
that
there
are
Bayes
in
the
water
and
Bayes
on
the
lande
,
and
if
an
Harte
be
in
a
deepe
water
,
where
the
Huntesman
cannot
come
at
him
,
the
best
thing
that
he
can
do
,
shal
be
to
couple
vp
his
houndes
,
and
that
for
many
causes
:
for
if
they
shoulde
long
continue
in
the
water
,
it
would
put
them
in
great
daunger
to
founder
and
marre
them
,
or
if
the
water
be
broad
&
deepe
,
they
might
chaunce
(
through
eagernesse
of
their
game
)
to
drown
.
For
a
Hart
which
is
spent
,
will
not
willingly
leaue
a
great
water
,
when
he
seeth
the
hounds
and
the
huntsmen
come
in
to
him
,
but
will
swimme
vp
and
downe
in
the
middest
of
the
streame
,
and
neuer
come
neare
the
bankes
.
And
therefore
I
say
the
huntesman
shall
doe
wel
to
take
vp
his
hounds
,
and
to
stand
close
vpon
a
cleare
wind
vntill
the
Harte
may
come
out
of
his
owne
free
will
,
the
whiche
peraduenture
he
wil
quickly
do
,
when
he
heareth
no
longer
noise
after
him
.
And
if
the
huntesman
stande
clo●…e
and
vpon
a
cleare
winde
,
he
may
chance
to
haue
a
blowe
at
him
with
his
sword●…
as
he
commeth
out
.
But
if
he
fayle
thereof
,
and
that
the
Hart
be
once
past
him
,
let
him
suffer
him
to
passe
farre
inough
before
he
vncouple
his
hounds
,
for
if
a
Hart
heare
any
sodeine
noyse
comming
after
him
,
he
may
chance
to
returne
vnto
the
soyle
.
But
if
he
perceiue
that
the
Harte
will
not
come
out
of
the
water
,
then
let
him
get
a
boate
,
or
if
he
can
swymme
,
let
him
put
off
his
clothes
,
and
swymme
to
him
with
a
Dagger
readie
drawne
to
kyll
him
,
and
yet
let
him
well
beware
howe
he
assayle
him
,
vnlesse
the
water
be
verie
deepe
.
For
if
it
be
so
shallowe
that
an
Hart
may
stande
vpon
the
bottome
,
he
may
chaunce
to
giue
the
huntesman
a
shrewde
blowe
,
if
he
take
not
heede
at
the
●…rst
encounter
:
marie
where
it
is
deepe
he
hath
least
force
.
It
hath
beene
my
happe
oftentimes
to
kyll
in
this
sorte
verie
great
Hartes
,
and
that
in
sight
and
presence
of
diuers
witnesses
,
and
afterwardes
I
haue
guided
their
deade
bodyes
to
the
banke
swymming
.
As
touching
the
baye
on
the
lande
,
if
the
Harte
be
frayed
and
burnished
,
then
the
huntsman
ought
well
to
regarde
and
consider
the
place
.
For
if
it
be
in
a
playne
and
open
place
,
where
there
is
no
wood
nor
couert
,
it
is
daungerous
and
harde
to
come
in
to
him
:
but
if
it
be
by
an
hedge
side
,
or
in
a
strong
thirke
or
queadx
,
then
whyles
the
Harte
doth
stare
and
looke
vpon
the
houndes
,
the
huntesman
may
come
couertly
amongst
the
bushes
behynde
him
,
and
so
maye
easily
kyll
him
:
and
if
the
Harte
turne
heade
vpon
him
,
let
him
runne
behynde
some
tree
,
or
couer
him selfe
in
the
thycke
quickly
,
or
shake
some
〈◊〉
rudely
and
boysterously
before
him
.
Or
else
when
you
see
an
Hart
at
Baye
,
take
vp
the
houndes
,
and
when
the
Harte
turneth
heade
to
flee
,
galloppe
roundely
in
,
and
before
he
haue
ley
sure
to
turne
vpon
you
,
it
is
a
thing
easie
ynough
to
kyll
him
with
your
sworde
.
Howe
to
breake
vp
an
Harte
after
the
French
manner
,
and
to
rewarde
the
houndes
.
Chap.
42.
WHen
the
Harte
is
kylled
,
then
all
the
huntesmen
whiche
be
at
fall
of
him
,
shall
blowe
a
note
,
and
whoupe
also
a
deade
note
,
to
the
ende
that
the
rest
of
the
companies
with
all
the
houndes
may
come
in
.
Being
assembled
,
and
the
Prince
or
chiefe
hunter
come
also
,
they
shall
bryng
the
houndes
to
the
Deare
,
and
let
them
all
to
byte
and
teare
him
about
the
necke
,
then
couple
them
vp
vntyll
their
rewarde
be
prepared
.
Then
the
chiefe
hunte
shall
take
his
knyfe
,
and
cut
off
the
Deares
ryght
foote
before
,
and
present
it
to
the
Kyng
as
you
see
it
here
portayed
.
And
before
they
proceede
any
further
,
they
must
cut
down
good
store
of
greene
branches
and
boughes
,
and
strewe
them
vpon
the
grounde
.
Then
shall
they
lay
the
Hart
therevpon
,
laying
him
vpon
his
backe
,
with
his
foure
feete
vpwardes
,
and
his
head
vnder
his
two
shoulders
,
as
you
maye
likewise
see
here
portrayed
.
That
being
doone
,
make
a
little
forke
with
one
tyne
longer
than
any
other
(
as
you
may
see
also
)
vpon
the
which
forke
you
maye
hang
all
the
dayntie
morselles
whiche
appertayne
to
the
Prince
or
chief
personage
on
field
.
And
before
that
you
go
about
to
take
off
his
skynne
,
the
fyrst
thing
that
must
be
taken
from
him
,
are
his
stones
which
hunters
call
his
doulcettes
,
and
hang
them
on
the
forke
by
a
little
of
their
skynne
:
then
let
them
begin
to
take
of
his
skinne
in
this
maner
.
First
you
must
beginne
to
slyt
it
at
the
throate
,
and
so
all
along
his
bellye
,
vnto
the
place
where
you
tooke
awaye
his
doulcets
,
then
take
him
by
the
right
foote
before
,
and
cut
the
skin
rounde
aboute
vnderneath
the
ioynt
of
the
dewclawes
,
and
then
slit
it
from
thence
vnto
the
toppe
of
his
brest
,
and
do
asmuch
to
the
other
forelegge
:
then
slit
and
cut
the
skinne
in
like
maner
of
the
hinder
legges
vnto
the
toppe
of
the
hanche
,
leauing
at
the
place
where
you
tooke
away
the
doulcets
:
then
beginne
at
euery
legge
,
one
after
another
to
take
of
the
skinne
:
&
when
you
come
at
his
sides
you
must
let
cleaue
to
the
skinne
,
a
thinne
kinde
of
redde
fleshe
which
hunters
call
the
apparel
of
an
Hart
,
the
which
groweth
aboue
the
benison
and
betweene
it
and
the
skinne
on
both
sides
of
his
bodie
.
Thus
when
the
skinne
is
cleane
taken
of
sauing
only
at
the
head
,
eares
,
skut
,
and
the
Tewell
(
at
all
which
places
the
skin
must
still
haue
hold
,
)
before
you
go
about
to
do
any
more
,
the
chiefe
Huntesman
must
call
for
a
bolle
of
wine
,
and
drinke
a
good
harty
draught
:
for
if
he
shoulde
breake
vp
the
Deare
before
he
drinke
,
the
Uenison
would
stinke
and
putrifie
.
You
shall
also
present
before
the
Prince
or
chiefe
personage
in
field
,
some
fine
sauce
made
with
wine
and
spices
in
a
fayre
dishe
vpon
a
chafyngdishe
and
coles
,
to
the
end
that
as
he
or
she
doth
behold
the
huntesman
breaking
vp
of
the
Deare
,
they
may
take
theyr
pleasure
of
the
sweete
deintie
morsels
,
and
dresse
some
of
them
on
the
coles
,
makyng
them
Carbonadies
,
and
eating
them
with
their
sauce
,
reioycing
and
recreating
their
noble
mindes
with
rehersall
whiche
hounde
hunted
best
,
and
which
huntesman
hunted
moste
like
a
woodman
:
callyng
theyr
best
fauoured
hound●…s
and
huntesmen
before
them
,
and
rewarding
them
fauorably
,
as
hath
bene
the
custome
of
all
noble
personages
to
do
.
Then
shall
the
huntesman
take
his
knife
in
hande
agayne
and
breake
vp
the
Deare
in
this
sorte
:
spreadyng
the
skinne
on
both
sides
vpon
the
greene
leaues
strewed
for
that
purpose
.
Firste
he
shall
take
out
the
tongue
,
and
put
it
vpon
the
Forke
,
for
it
appertayneth
to
the
Prince
or
to
the
chiefe
personage
:
likewise
two
knottes
or
nuttes
whiche
are
to
be
taken
betwene
the
necke
and
the
shoulders
,
and
twoo
others
whiche
are
in
the
flankes
of
the
Deare
,
and
are
called
flankardes
,
and
hang
them
vpon
the
Forke
:
this
beyng
done
,
he
shall
first
take
out
the
right
shoulder
with
his
shoulder
knyfe
,
the
which
perteineth
to
the
huntsman
which
harbored
him
.
Then
next
that
other
shoulder
pertayneth
to
the
rest
of
the
huntesmen
.
Then
must
he
take
the
Brysket
bone
and
the
flappes
which
hang
with
it
vnto
the
necke
,
and
that
pertayneth
also
to
him
that
harbored
and
rowzed
him
.
Then
shall
he
make
his
arbour
and
take
out
the
panch
,
and
cut
off
the
Deares
Pyssell
,
which
is
medicinable
.
Afterwardes
he
shall
take
the
sweete
pudding
(
which
is
the
fat
gut
that
goeth
to
the
Deares
tewell
)
and
the
vppermost
gut
next
the
stomacke
,
and
turne
and
clenze
them
both
whiles
they
be
hote
,
and
put
them
on
the
forke
,
for
they
appertayne
to
the
best
personage
.
All
these
being
doone
,
you
shall
take
the
Harts
heart
,
and
slyt
it
in
sunder
,
taking
out
a
bone
which
is
therein
,
and
rayse
the
Noombles
from
his
fillets
,
and
betweene
his
hand●…s
,
and
so
vp
to
the
mydryffe
betweene
the
bloudboulke
and
the
sides
,
leauing
the
rauens
morsell
(
which
is
the
gryssell
at
the
spoone
of
the
brisket
)
and
giue
two
gashes
on
ead●…
side
of
the
brysket
,
to
shew
the
goodnesse
of
the
fleshe
.
And
you
shall
take
from
the
Noombles
three
knots
or
nuts
,
which
are
betweene
them
and
the
sides
,
and
are
called
cynq
and
quatre
.
Those
pertayne
to
the
chiefe
huntesman
,
ehe
Noombles
,
hand●…s
and
tenderlings
(
which
are
the
soft
toppes
of
his
hornes
when
they
are
in
bloud
)
doe
pertayne
to
the
Prince
or
chiefe
personage
.
The
necke
and
the
chyne
being
taken
from
the
sides
,
reserue
the
sides
for
the
Prince
,
the
necke
for
the
Uarlet
of
the
kennell
,
and
the
chyne
for
the
Uarlet
that
keepes
the
bloude
hounde
.
Howe
to
rewarde
the
houndes
,
and
fyrst
the
bloud
hound
.
Chap.
43.
THe
houndes
shall
be
rewarded
in
this
maner
.
First
let
the
bloude
houndes
be
present
when
you
breake
vp
the
Deare
,
that
they
may
see
him
broken
vp
,
and
let
them
be
tyed
or
made
fast
to
some
tree
or
bough
,
so
farre
one
from
another
that
they
fight
not
.
Then
the
huntsman
which
harbored
the
Harte
,
shall
take
the
cabaging
of
the
heade
,
and
the
heart
of
the
Deare
to
reward
his
bloud
hound
first
,
fór
that
honor
pertaineth
to
him
:
when
he
hath
done
,
he
shall
deliuer
it
to
the
rest
,
that
they
may
likewise
rewarde
theirs
:
that
done
they
shal
syt
downe
and
drinke
,
whiles
the
Uarlets
of
the
kennell
prepare
the
rewarde
for
their
houndes
,
and
that
maye
be
made
in
two
sortes
.
Firste
some
vse
immediately
assone
as
the
Hart
is
deade
,
(
the
huntsi●…ē
hauing
blowne
to
assemble
the
rest
vnto
his
fall
)
to
alight
from
their
horses
,
and
take
off
the
Deare
skinne
from
his
necke
whilst
it
is
hote
,
and
when
they
haue
well
skotd●…d
it
with
their
wood-kniues
,
that
the
houndes
may
the
more
easily
teare
off
the
fleshe
,
they
rewarde
the
houndes
with
that
and
the
braynes
all
hote
and
bleeding
:
and
surely
those
rewardes
are
much
better
than
others
which
are
giuen
afterwardes
colde
when
they
come
home
,
and
will
much
better
flesh
and
encourage
the
hounds
.
But
the
rewards
which
are
made
at
home
(
which
are
called
cold
rewards
)
are
thus
giuen
.
The
varlets
of
the
ken●…ell
take
bread
,
and
cut
it
into
gobbets
into
a
pan
,
cutting
cheese
likewise
in
gobbets
with
it
:
then
take
they
the
blud
of
the
deare
,
and
sprinkle
it
vpon
the
bread
and
cheese
,
vntill
the
breade
and
cheese
be
all
bloudy
:
and
then
they
take
a
great
bolle
of
mylke
warme
,
and
mingle
it
altogether
.
Afterwardes
they
shall
spread
the
skynne
vpon
the
ground
in
some
faire
place
,
and
put
out
this
reward
vpon
it
.
Remember
that
you
let
it
not
abyde
long
in
the
pan
,
for
then
the
milke
will
turne
and
be
sowre
.
When
it
is
thus
prepared
,
put
the
cabaging
of
the
heade
in
the
midst
amongst
it
,
and
haue
a
payle
or
tub
of
fresh
water
in
a
readinesse
neare
to
the
reward
,
to
let
your
houndes
lappe
in
when
they
are
rewarded
.
Then
you
shall
set
the
head
vpon
a
staffe
(
which
must
be
smothe
and
cleane
for
hurting
of
the
houndes
)
and
let
one
of
the
Uarlets
carie
it
an
hunbreth
paces
from
you
.
Then
the
Prince
or
chiefe
shall
begin
to
blow
and
to
hallow
for
the
hounds
,
bicause
that
honor
with
all
others
appertaine
vnto
the
Prince
or
chief
personage
.
And
if
he
or
●…e
ca
not
or
wil
not
do
it
themselues
,
let
them
appoint
who
shal
do
it
as
for
their
honor
.
Afterwards
all
the
huntsmen
shal
take
their
hornes
and
blowe
,
and
hallowe
to
the
houndes
to
reioyce
them
.
In
this
meane
while
the
Uarlet
of
the
kennell
shall
stande
〈◊〉
the
rewarde
with
twoo
wandes
(
in
eache
hande
one
)
●…o
keepe
the
houndes
backe
vntill
they
be
all
come
about
●…nd
when
they
are
all
baying
and
calling
on
about
him
,
l●…●…nd
from
the
rewarde
,
and
suffer
the
houndes
to
eate
it
.
●…n
they
haue
almost
eaten
it
vp
,
let
him
whiche
hold
●…res
heade
,
hallowe
and
crye
,
Heere
againe
boyes
,
h●…●…haw
,
haw
.
&c.
Then
the
Uarlets
of
the
kennel
which
stand
●…he
reward
,
must
rate
away
the
houndes
,
and
make
them
●…m
that
halloweth
.
Then
he
shall
shewe
them
the
heade
●…e
Deare
,
lifting
it
vp
and
downe
before
them
to
make
〈◊〉
baye
it
:
and
when
he
hath
drawne
them
al
about
him
bayi●…
shall
cast
downe
the
heade
amongst
them
that
they
may●…
their
pleasure
thereon
.
Then
shall
he
leade
them
backe
a●…
to
the
skynne
,
and
turne
the
skynne
vpon
them
(
being
cold
then
kennell
them
vp
.
Consider
that
it
shall
be
best
to
k●…
them
immediately
,
for
else
if
they
should
runne
about
an
uell
,
it
would
make
them
cast
vp
their
rewarde
againe
.
〈◊〉
warde
being
thus
giuen
and
fynished
,
the
Uarlet
and
may
go
to
drinke
.
An
aduertisement
by
the
Translato●…
of
the
Englishe
manner
,
in
breakin●…
vp
of
the
Deare
.
IN
describing
this
order
howe
to
breake
vp
a
Deare
obserued
the
duetie
of
a
faythfull
translatour
,
nothi●…
chaunging
the
wordes
of
myne
Authoure
,
but
suffering
〈◊〉
proceede
in
the
Frenche
maner
.
But
bycause
I
finde
it
differe●…
from
our
order
in
some
poyntes
,
therefore
I
haue
thought
good
here
to
set
downe
such
obseruations
of
difference
as
I
haue
noted
therein
,
least
the
reader
mighte
be
drawne
in
opinion
,
that
the
errour
proceeded
only
in
my
default
.
This
being
done
,
we
vse
to
cut
off
the
Deares
heade
.
And
that
is
commonly
done
also
by
the
chiefe
personage
.
For
they
take
delight
to
cut
off
his
heade
with
their
woodknyues
,
skaynes
,
or
swordes
,
to
trye
their
edge
,
and
the
goodnesse
or
strength
of
their
arme
.
If
it
be
cut
off
to
rewarde
the
houndes
withall
,
then
the
whole
necke
(
or
very
neare
)
is
cut
off
with
it
:
otherwise
it
is
cut
off
neare
to
the
head
.
And
then
the
heade
is
cabaged
(
which
is
to
say
)
it
is
cut
close
by
the
hornes
through
the
braine
pan
,
vntill
you
come
vnderneath
the
eyes
,
and
ther
it
is
cut
off
.
The
piece
which
is
cut
from
the
hornes
(
together
with
the
braines
)
are
to
rewarde
the
houndes
.
That
other
piece
is
to
nayle
vp
the
hornes
by
,
for
a
memoriall
,
if
he
were
a
great
Deare
of
heade
.
As
for
the
deintie
morsels
which
mine
Author
speaketh
off
for
Princes
,
our
vse
(
as
farre
as
euer
I
could
see
)
is
to
take
the
caul●…
,
the
tong
,
the
eares
,
the
doulcets
,
the
tenderlings
(
if
his
heade
be
tender
)
and
the
sweete
gut
,
which
some
call
the
Inchpinne
,
in
a
faire
handkercher
altogether
,
for
the
Prince
or
chiefe
.
It
must
be
remembred
(
which
he
leaueth
out
)
that
the
feete
be
all
foure
left
on
.
The
hynder
feete
must
be
to
fasten
(
or
hardle
as
some
hunters
call
it
)
the
hanches
to
the
sydes
,
and
the
two
forefeete
are
left
to
hang
vp
the
shoulders
by
.
We
vse
some
ceremonie
in
taking
out
the
shoulder
.
For
first
he
which
taketh
it
out
,
cuts
the
thinne
skin
of
the
flesh
(
when
the
Deares
skinne
is
taken
off
)
round
about
the
legge
,
a
little
aboue
the
elbowe
ioynt
.
And
there
he
rayseth
out
the
synew
or
muskle
with
his
knife
,
and
putteth
his
forefinger
of
his
left
hand
,
through
vnder
the
sayd
muskle
to
hold
the
legge
by
.
If
afterwardes
he
touch
the
shoulder
or
any
part
of
the
legge
,
with
any
other
thing
than
his
knyfe
,
vntill
he
haue
taken
it
out
,
it
is
a
forfayture
,
and
he
is
thought
to
be
no
handsome
woodman
.
Then
with
his
shoulder
knyfe
he
cuts
an
hole
●…etweene
the
legge
and
the
brysket
,
and
there
puts
in
his
knife
,
and
looseneth
the
shoulder
from
the
syde
,
going
about
with
his
knyfe
,
near●…
to
the
outside
of
the
skynne
,
vntill
he
haue
quyte
taken
out
the
shoulder
,
and
yet
lefte
the
skynne
of
the
syde
fayre
and
whole
.
And
if
he
doe
it
not
at
three
boutes
,
it
is
also
a
forfeyture
.
We
vse
not
to
take
away
the
brysket
bone
,
as
farre
as
euer
I
coulde
see
,
but
clyue
the
sydes
one
from
another
,
directly
from
the
place
of
assay
,
vnto
the
throate
.
There
is
a
litle
gristle
which
is
vpon
the
spoone
of
the
brysket
,
which
we
cal
the
Rauens
bone
,
bycause
it
is
cast
vp
to
the
Crowes
or
Rauens
whiche
attende
hunters
.
And
I
haue
seene
in
some
places
,
a
Rauen
so
wont
and
accustomed
to
it
,
that
she
would
neuer
sayle
to
croake
and
crye
for
it
,
all
the
while
you
were
in
breaking
vp
of
the
Deare
,
and
would
not
depart
vntill
she
had
it
.
Furthermore
,
we
vse
not
to
take
the
heart
from
the
noombles
,
but
account
it
a
principall
part
thereof
.
And
about
the
winding
vp
of
the
noombles
,
there
is
also
some
arte
to
be
shewed
:
But
by
all
likelyhoode
,
they
vse
it
not
in
Fraunce
as
we
do
.
Also
I
can
not
perceiue
by
myne
Authors
wordes
that
they
make
any
Arboure
,
which
if
they
doe
not
,
they
may
chaunce
to
breake
vp
their
Deare
but
homely
somtimes
.
But
if
they
cut
away
the
brisket
bone
,
them
it
is
the
lesse
requisite
,
bicause
they
may
come
at
the
weasond
,
and
conuey
it
away
easily
.
We
vse
to
rewarde
our
houndes
with
the
paunche
,
being
emptied
first
.
These
things
of
my selfe
I
haue
thought
good
to
adde
,
desiring
the
reader
to
take
them
in
good
parte
.
The
wofull
wordes
of
the
Hart
to
the
Hunter
.
SInce
I
in
deepest
dread
,
do
yelde
my selfe
to
Man
,
And
stand
full
still
betwene
his
legs
,
which
earst
full
wildly
ran
:
Since
I
to
him
appeale
,
when
hounds
pursue
me
sore
,
As
who
should
say
(
Now
saue
me
man
,
for
else
I
may
no
more
.
)
Why
dost
thou
then
(
ô
Man
)
(
ô
Hunter
)
me
pursue
,
With
cry
of
hounds
,
with
blast
of
horne
,
with
hallow
,
and
with
hue
?
Or
why
dost
thou
deuise
,
such
nets
and
instruments
,
Such
toyles
&
toyes
,
as
hunters
vse
,
to
bring
me
to
their
bents
?
Since
I
(
as
earst
was
say●…
)
do
so
with
humble
cheare
,
Holde
downe
my
head
(
as
who
should
say
,
lo
Man
I
yeelde
me
here
.
)
Why
arte
thou
not
content
,
(
ô
murdryng
cruell
minde
)
Thy selfe
alone
to
hunte
me
so
,
which
arte
my
foe
by
kynde
,
But
that
thou
must
enstruct
,
with
wordes
in
skilfull
writte
,
All
other
men
to
hunte
me
eke
?
O
wicked
wylie
witte
.
Thou
here
hast
set
to
shew
,
within
this
busie
booke
,
A
looking
Glasse
of
lessons
lewde
,
wherein
all
Huntes
may
looke
:
And
so
whyles
world
doth
last
,
they
may
be
taught
to
bryng
,
The
harmelesse
Hart
vnto
his
bane
,
with
many
a
wilye
thing
.
Is
it
bycause
thy
minde
,
doth
seeke
thereby
some
gaynes
?
Canst
thou
in
death
take
suche
delight
?
breedes
pleasure
so
in
paynes
?
Oh
cruell
,
be
content
,
to
take
in
worth
my
teares
,
Whiche
growe
to
gumme
,
and
fall
from
me
:
content
thee
with
my
heares
,
Content
thee
with
my
hornes
,
which
euery
yeare
I
mew
,
Since
all
these
three
make
medicines
,
some
sicknesse
to
eschew
.
My
teares
congeald
to
gumme
,
by
peeces
from
me
fall
,
And
thee
preserue
from
Pestilence
,
in
Pomander
or
Ball.
Such
wholesome
teares
shedde
I
,
when
thou
pursewest
me
so
,
Thou
(
not
content
)
doest
seeke
my
death
,
and
then
thou
getst
no
moe
.
My
heare
is
medicine
burnt
,
all
venemous
wormes
to
kill
,
The
Snake
hirselfe
will
yeeld
thereto
,
such
was
my
makers
will
.
My
hornes
(
whiche
aye
renew
)
as
many
medicines
make
As
there
be
Troches
on
their
Toppes
,
and
all
(
Man
)
for
thy
sake
.
As
first
they
heale
the
head
,
from
turning
of
the
brayne
,
A
dramme
thereof
in
powder
drunke
,
doth
quickly
ease
the
payne
:
They
skinne
a
kybed
heele
,
they
fret
an
anguayle
off
,
●…o
thus
I
skippe
from
toppe
to
toe
,
yet
neyther
scorne
nor
skoffe
.
They
comfort
Feeuers
faynte
,
and
lingryng
long
disease
,
Distilld
when
they
be
tender
buddes
,
they
sundry
greeues
appease
:
They
mayster
and
correct
,
both
humours
,
hote
and
colde
,
Which
striue
to
conquere
bloud
:
and
breede
,
diseases
manyfold
.
They
bryng
downe
womens
termes
,
and
stoppe
them
to
,
for
neede
,
They
keepe
the
meane
tweene
both
extreemes
,
&
serue
bothe
turnes
in
deede
:
They
cleare
the
dimmie
sight
,
they
kill
both
webbe
and
pinne
,
They
soone
restore
the
milt
or
spleene
,
which
putrifies
within
.
T●…ey
ease
an
akyng
Tooth
,
they
breake
the
rumblyng
winde
,
W●…ich
grypes
the
wombe
with
colliq●…es
panges
,
such
is
their
noble
kinde
:
They
〈◊〉
the
skaldyng
fire
,
which
skorched
with
his
heate
,
And
skinne
the
skalt
full
〈◊〉
agayne
,
and
heale
it
trimme
and
neate
.
They
poyson
do
expell
,
from
Keysar
,
King
,
or
Queene
,
When
it
by
chaunce
or
deepe
deceypt
,
is
swallowed
vp
vnseene
.
But
wherefore
spend
I
time
in
vayne
at
large
to
prayse
,
The
vertues
of
my
harmelesse
hor●…tes
,
which
heape
my
harme
alwayes
?
And
yet
such
hornes
,
such
heare
,
such
teares
as
I
haue
tolde
,
I
mew
and
cast
for
mans
auayle
,
more
worth
to
him
than
golde
.
But
he
to
quyte
the
same
,
(
ô
Murdring
Man
therewhyles
)
Pursewes
me
still
and
trappes
me
ofte
,
with
sundrie
snares
and
guyles
.
Alas
lo
now
I
feele
colde
feare
within
my
bones
,
Whiche
hangs
hyr
winges
vpon
my
heeles
,
to
hasten
for
the
nones
My
swiftest
starting
steppes
,
me
thinkes
she
biddes
me
byde
,
In
thickest
Tuftes
of
couerts
close
,
and
so
my selfe
to
hyde
.
Ah
rewfull
remedie
,
so
shall
I
(
as
it
were
)
Euen
teare
my
lyfe
out
of
the
teeth
of
houndes
whiche
make
me
feare
.
And
from
those
cruell
curres
,
and
braynesicke
bauling
Tikes
,
Which
vowe
foote
hote
to
followe
me
,
bothe
ouer
hedge
and
dykes
.
Me
thinkes
I
heare
the
Horne
,
whiche
rendes
the
restlesse
ayre
,
With
shryllest
sounde
of
bloudie
blast
,
and
makes
me
to
despayre
.
Me
thinkes
I
see
the
Toyle
,
the
tanglings
and
the
stall
,
Which
are
prepared
and
set
full
sure
,
to
compasse
me
withall
:
Me
thinkes
the
Foster
standes
full
close
in
bushe
or
Tree
,
And
takes
his
leuell
streyght
and
true
,
me
thinkes
he
shootes
at
me
.
And
hittes
the
harmelesse
Harte
,
of
me
vnhappie
Harte
,
Which
must
needes
please
him
by
my
death
,
I
may
it
not
astarte
.
●…las
and
well
away
,
me
thinkes
I
see
the
hunte
,
Which
takes
the
measure
of
my
Slottes
,
where
I
to
treade
was
wont
:
Bycause
I
shall
not
misse
,
at
last
to
please
his
minde
,
Ahlas
I
see
him
where
he
seekes
my
latest
layre
to
finde
.
He
takes
my
fewmers
vp
,
and
puts
them
in
his
horne
,
Alas
me
thinkes
he
leapes
for
ioye
,
and
laugheth
me
to
scorne
.
Harke
,
harke
,
alas
giue
eare
,
This
geare
goeth
well
(
sayeth
he
)
This
Harte
beares
deyntie
venison
,
in
Princes
dishe
to
be
.
Lo
now
he
blowes
his
horne
,
euen
at
the
kennell
dore
,
Alas
,
alas
,
he
blowes
a
seeke
,
alas
yet
blowes
he
more
:
He
ieopardes
and
rechates
,
ahlas
he
blowes
the
Fall
,
And
foundes
that
deadly
dolefull
Mote
,
whiche
I
muste
die
withall
.
What
should
the
cruell
meane
?
perhappes
he
hopes
to
finde
,
As
many
medicines
me
within
to
satisfie
his
minde
.
May
be
)
he
seekes
to
haue
my
Sewet
for
himselfe
,
Whiche
sooner
heales
a
merrygald
,
then
Pothecaries
pelfe
.
(
May
be
)
his
ioyntes
be
numme
,
as
Synewes
shronke
with
colde
,
And
that
he
knowes
my
Sewet
wyll
,
the
same
full
soone
vnfolde
.
(
May
be
)
his
wife
doth
feare
to
come
before
by
r
time
,
And
in
my
mawe
he
hopes
to
finde
,
(
amongst
the
slutte
and
slime
)
A
Stone
to
help
his
wife
,
that
she
may
bryng
to
light
,
A
bloudie
babe
lyke
bloudie
Syre
,
to
put
poore
Hartes
to
flight
:
Perchance
with
sicknesse
he
hath
troubled
bene
of
late
,
And
with
my
marow
thinketh
to
restore
his
former
state
.
(
May
be
)
his
hart
doth
quake
,
and
therefore
seekes
the
bone
,
Whiche
Huntesmen
finde
within
my
heart
,
when
I
poore
Hart
)
am
gone
.
(
It
may
be
)
that
he
meanes
my
fleshe
for
to
present
,
Unto
his
Prince
for
delicates
,
such
may
be
his
entent
.
Yea
more
than
this
(
may
be
)
,
he
thinkes
such
nouriture
,
Will
still
prolong
mens
dayes
on
earth
,
since
mine
so
long
endure
.
But
oh
mischieuous
man
,
although
I
thee
outliue
,
By
due
degrees
of
age
vnseene
,
whiche
Nature
doth
me
giue
:
Must
thou
therefore
procure
my
death
?
for
to
prolong
Thy
lingryng
life
in
lustie
wise
?
alas
thou
doest
me
wrong
.
Must
I
with
mine
owne
fleshe
,
his
hatefull
fleshe
so
feede
,
Whiche
me
disdaynes
one
bitte
of
grasse
,
or
corne
in
tyme
of
neede
?
Alas
(
Man
)
do
not
so
,
some
other
beastes
go
kill
,
Whiche
worke
thy
harme
by
sundrie
meanes
:
and
so
content
thy
will
.
Which
yeelde
thee
no
such
gaynes
,
(
in
lyfe
)
as
I
renew
,
When
from
my
head
my
stately
hornes
,
(
to
thy
bchoofe
)
I
mew
.
But
since
thou
arte
vnkinde
,
vngracious
and
vniust
,
Lo
here
I
craue
of
mightie
Gods
,
whiche
are
bothe
good
and
iust
:
That
Mars
may
reygne
with
Man
,
that
stryfe
and
cruell
warre
,
May
set
mans
murdryng
minde
on
worke
,
with
many
a
bloudy
〈◊〉
.
That
drummes
with
deadly
dub
,
may
counteruayle
the
blast
,
Which
they
with
hornes
haue
blowen
ful
lowde
,
to
make
my
minde
agast
.
That
shot
as
thicke
as
Hayle
,
may
stande
for
Crossebowe
shootes
,
That
Cuysses
,
Greues
,
and
suche
may
serue
,
in
steade
of
Hunters
bootes
.
That
gyrte
with
slege
full
sure
,
they
may
theyr
toyles
repent
,
That
Embuskadoes
stand
for
nettes
,
which
they
agaynst
me
bent
.
That
when
they
see
a
spi●…
,
which
watcheth
them
to
trappe
,
They
may
remember
ring
walkes
made
,
in
herbor
me
to
happe
.
That
when
theyr
busie
braynes
,
are
exercised
so
,
Hartes
may
lie
safe
within
theyr
layre
,
and
neuer
feare
theyr
foe
.
But
if
so
chaunce
there
be
,
some
dastard
dreadfull
mome
,
Whome
Trumpettes
cannot
well
entyse
,
nor
call
him
once
from
home
:
And
yet
will
play
the
man
,
in
killyng
harmelesse
Deare
,
I
craue
of
God
that
such
a
ghoste
,
and
such
a
fearefull
pheare
,
May
see
Dyana
nakt
:
and
she
(
to
venge
hir
skornes
)
May
soone
transforme
his
harmefull
head
,
into
my
harmelesse
hornes
:
Untill
his
houndes
may
teare
,
that
hart
of
his
in
twayne
,
Which
thus
torments
vs
harmelesse
Harts
,
and
puttes
our
hartes
to
payne
.
THus
haue
you
an
end
of
so
much
as
I
find
meete
to
be
translated
out
of
mine
Author
for
the
Hunting
of
an
Harte
:
Wherein
I
haue
dealt
faithfully
for
so
much
as
I
translated
,
neyther
takyng
any
thing
from
him
,
nor
adding
any
thing
but
that
whiche
I
haue
plainely
expressed
,
together
with
the
reasons
that
moued
me
therevnto
.
And
that
which
I
haue
left
out
is
nothing
else
but
certayne
vnseemely
verses
,
which
bycause
they
are
more
apt
for
lasciuions
miudes
,
than
to
be
enterlaced
amongst
the
noble
termes
of
Uenerie
,
I
thought
meete
to
leaue
them
at
large
,
for
such
as
will
reade
them
in
French.
An
ende
of
the
Huntyng
and
Termes
which
are
vsed
in
hunting
the
Harte
.
Of
the
hunting
of
the
Bucke
.
Chap.
44.
Although
mine
Aucthor
were
a
Frenchman
,
&
in
Fraunce
the
hunting
of
the
Bucke
is
nothing
so
common
as
the
hunting
of
the
Harte
is
,
yet
somewhat
he
hath
written
thereof
,
the
which
(
together
with
some
experience
of
mine
owne
)
I
haue
thought
good
here
to
place
next
vnto
the
hunting
of
the
Harte
.
It
is
needelesse
to
write
what
difference
of
heare
,
head
,
and
other
proportions
,
there
are
betweene
the
Harte
and
the
Bucke
,
since
bothe
kindes
of
Uenerie
are
common
inough
in
this
our
noble
Countrie
.
The
Bucke
is
fawned
in
the
end
of
May
,
and
hath
all
properties
common
with
an
Harte
,
but
that
the
Harte
goeth
sooner
to
the
Rut
,
and
is
sooner
in
greace
,
for
when
a
Hart
hath
bene
.
xiiij
.
dayes
at
Rut
,
then
the
Bucke
doth
but
scarcely
beginne
:
there
is
not
so
muche
skill
to
be
vsed
in
lodgyng
of
a
Bucke
,
as
in
harboring
of
a
Harte
,
nor
needeth
to
vse
somuch
drawing
after
him
:
but
onely
to
iudge
by
the
view
and
marke
what
groue
or
couert
he
goeth
into
,
for
he
will
not
wander
nor
royle
so
farre
aboute
as
a
Harte
,
nor
change
layre
so
often
:
and
yet
we
vse
here
in
England
to
lodge
the
Bucke
as
wee
vse
to
harbor
the
Harte
,
for
the
Bucke
is
much
commoner
with
vs
than
the
Harte
.
He
maketh
his
fewmishing
in
sundrie
maners
and
formes
as
the
Harte
dothe
,
according
to
the
seazon
of
the
feede
that
he
findeth
,
but
most
commonly
they
are
round
:
when
they
are
hunted
they
flie
into
●…rch
strong
couertes
as
they
haue
bene
most
accustomed
vnto
,
and
neuer
flee
so
farre
before
the
houndes
,
nor
double
,
crosse
,
nor
vse
suche
and
so
many
subtile
policies
as
an
Harte
doth
.
For
he
turneth
backe
vpon
the
houndes
oftentimes
,
and
escheweth
the
high
wayes
as
muche
as
he
may
,
especially
in
the
open
playnes
:
he
is
sometimes
killed
at
Soyle
as
an
Harte
doth
,
and
will
beate
a
Brooke
or
Riuer
,
but
not
so
craftely
nor
can
so
long
endure
therein
,
nor
dare
take
suche
great
riuers
and
waters
as
the
Harte
will
,
he
leapeth
lightlier
at
the
Rut
than
an
Harte
,
and
groyneth
as
an
Harte
belloweth
,
but
with
a
baser
boyce
ratlyng
in
the
throte
:
the
Harte
&
he
loue
not
one
another
,
but
do
one
of
them
eschewe
anothers
layre
:
they
are
sweeter
of
Sent
vnto
the
houndes
than
the
Harte
or
the
Rowdeare
,
and
yet
some
thinke
that
the
Rowe
is
the
sweetest
chase
that
is
,
but
at
least
theyr
flesh
is
more
delicate
:
and
therefore
if
a
hounde
haue
once
fedde
thereon
,
he
will
loue
it
aboue
all
other
chases
.
The
venyson
of
a
Bucke
is
very
dayntie
,
good
meate
,
&
is
to
be
dressed
(
in
manner
)
lyke
to
the
venyson
of
an
Harte
:
but
the
Hartes
fleshe
wil
be
longer
preserued
:
the
Bucke
will
hearde
more
than
the
Harte
,
and
lieth
in
the
dryest
places
:
but
if
he
be
at
large
out
of
a
Parke
,
he
will
heard
but
little
from
the
moneth
of
May
,
vntill
the
end
of
August
,
or
very
neare
,
bycause
the
flie
troubleth
him
:
they
loue
the
hilly
places
well
,
but
they
muste
haue
dales
and
bottomes
to
feede
in
:
wee
hunte
the
Bucke
euen
as
wee
hunte
the
Harte
:
sauyng
that
it
is
not
needefull
to
lay
so
many
relayes
,
nor
to
lay
out
so
farre
.
Bycause
he
fleeth
not
so
farre
out
,
but
wheeleth
and
keepeth
the
couert
as
is
before
declared
.
The
greatest
subtiltie
that
a
huntesman
hath
neede
to
beware
of
in
huntyng
the
Bucke
,
is
to
keepe
his
houndes
from
huntyng
counter
or
chaunge
,
bycause
we
haue
plentie
of
Fallow
deare
,
and
they
come
oftener
directly
backe
vpon
the
houndes
than
a
redde
deare
doth
:
the
breakyng
vp
and
rewarde
are
all
one
with
the
breakyng
vp
and
reward
of
an
Harte
.
Of
the
hunting
of
a
Rowe
.
Chap.
45.
THe
Rowe
is
a
beast
well
knowen
and
easie
to
hunte
,
and
yet
fewe
huntesmen
know
his
nature
:
he
goeth
to
Rut
in
October
:
and
remayneth
therein
fiftene
dayes
,
he
neuer
companieth
but
with
one
make
,
and
they
neuer
part
vntil
the
Rowdoe
haue
fawned
.
Then
the
Doe
parteth
from
the
Buck
&
fawneth
as
farre
from
him
as
she
can
,
for
if
he
finde
it
,
he
will
kill
the
fawne
:
but
when
the
fawne
is
great
that
he
can
runne
and
feede
,
then
the
Doe
returneth
to
the
bucke
&
accompa●…ieth
with
him
againe
louingly
.
Yea
and
they
will
make
asmuch
haste
to
returne
togethers
as
may
be
,
the
cause
whereof
is
that
a
Row
doe
doth
most
commonly
fawne
two
at
once
:
&
they
be
commonly
also
h●…cke
&
Doe
,
so
that
being
accustomed
togethers
in
youth
,
they
do
loue
to
keepe
company
euer
after
.
Some
Row
doe
hath
bin
killed
with
fiue
fawnes
in
hyr
,
bodie
at
once
,
which
is
a
strange
thing
in
so
smal
a
beast
.
And
here
I
thought
good
to
note
vnto
you
that
a
fawne
of
a
Rowe
,
is
called
the
first
yeare
a
Kidde
:
the
second
a
Gyrle
:
the
third
yeare
an
Hemuse
:
the
fourth
a
Rowe
bucke
of
the
first
head
:
and
the
fifth
yeare
a
Rowebucke
and
no
more
.
Assoone
as
a
Rowebucke
commeth
from
Rut
he
casteth
his
hornes
,
and
few
of
them
after
they
be
paste
two
yeares
olde
,
do
fayle
to
mew
at
Alhollantide
:
their
heades
grow
out
againe
very
quickly
for
they
fray
them
commonly
in
March
:
you
may
hunt
him
at
all
times
alike
,
for
his
venyson
is
neuer
fat
,
nor
neuer
out
of
season
:
they
hide
their
heads
in
mosse
,
when
they
haue
cast
and
mewed
them
:
all
the
fauour
that
shoulde
be
shewed
vnto
the
Rowe
deare
,
is
vnto
the
Does
when
they
are
with
fawne
,
and
vntil
their
fawnes
be
able
to
liue
without
them
.
They
make
maruelous
good
chase
and
stand
vp
long
,
and
flee
farre
endwayes
,
and
their
fleshe
is
good
meate
:
you
shall
hardly
know
them
eyther
by
their
foote
or
fewmettes
:
they
see
not
very
perfectly
,
nor
beare
any
great
venison
:
that
is
to
say
,
they
be
not
very
fat
,
vnlesse
it
be
inwards
:
their
kidneyes
will
sometimes
be
hidde
with
fat
,
and
then
are
they
in
great
pryde
of
greace
.
When
they
are
hunted
they
turne
much
and
come
often
directly
backe
vpon
the
dogges
,
and
when
they
may
no
more
endure
,
they
flee
to
the
water
,
and
beate
the
water
like
an
Harte
,
wherein
they
will
hang
by
some
bough
all
vnder
the
water
but
their
very
snowte
,
&
wil
neuer
stirre
vntill
a
man
or
a
hounde
come
euen
vpon
them
:
he
keepeth
in
the
strong
thickets
,
and
commonly
in
the
highest
groundes
:
sometimes
also
in
the
playnes
but
that
very
seldome
.
The
Rut
of
a
Rowe
deare
is
properly
(
amongst
hunters
)
called
his
turne
,
as
to
say
the
Rowe
goeth
in
his
Tourne
.
His
crossings
and
doublings
before
the
houndes
are
called
Trasonings
.
He
is
not
called
a
greate
Rowebucke
,
but
a
fayre
Row-bucke
:
the
heard
of
them
is
called
a
Beauie
:
if
he
haue
Beauie
greace
vpon
his
tayle
when
you
breake
him
vp
,
then
is
he
venison
:
otherwise
he
is
meeter
for
to
be
giuen
whole
to
the
houndes
than
to
be
dressed
for
your
dishe
:
the
hounds
muste
be
rewarded
with
the
bowels
,
the
bloud
,
and
the
feete
slit
in
sunder
and
boyled
altogether
,
it
is
not
called
a
rewarde
but
a
dole
:
of
all
other
things
necessarie
to
be
vnderstoode
for
the
huntyng
of
a
Rowdeare
,
I
haue
sufficiently
spoken
in
the
hunting
of
an
Harte
,
and
the
hunting
of
a
Bucke
.
Of
the
Raynedeare
.
Chap.
46.
THe
Raynedeare
is
a
beast
like
vnto
an
Harte
,
but
great
diuersitie
in
their
heades
:
for
a
Raynedeares
head
,
is
fuller
of
antlyers
and
much
bigger
and
wyder
in
co●…passe
:
he
beareth
foure
and
twentie
braunches
or
more
,
according
to
his
age
:
he
hath
a
great
pawme
on
the
Toppe
like
a
Harte
:
and
his
antliers
before
are
paw●…ed
also
:
he
flieth
endwayes
when
he
is
hunted
by
reason
of
the
great
weight
of
his
head
:
but
when
he
hath
stoode
vp
a
great
whyle
and
hath
crossed
,
doubled
,
and
vsed
all
his
pollicies
,
then
he
settes
his
backe
and
haunches
agaynst
some
Tree
that
nothing
may
assayle
him
but
onely
before
,
and
holdes
his
head
lowe
to
the
grounde
:
and
then
fewe
dare
come
neare
him
,
and
his
head
couereth
all
his
bodie
.
If
any
man
come
in
to
helpe
the
houndes
behinde
him
,
then
whereas
a
Harte
will
strike
with
his
antlyer
,
he
striketh
with
his
feete
,
but
not
so
great
a
blowe
,
yet
he
wil
be
sure
neuer
to
turne
his
head
,
for
that
is
his
chiefe
defence
:
He
is
terrible
to
see
bothe
for
hounde
and
greyhounde
by
reason
of
his
great
huge
head
,
he
is
not
much
higher
than
a
bucke
,
but
he
is
greater
and
thicker
:
when
he
rayseth
vp
his
head
,
it
is
much
wider
and
broder
then
his
bodie
is
:
he
feedeth
lyke
a
Hart
,
and
maketh
his
fewmets
,
sometimes
round
and
sometimes
flat
,
he
liueth
very
long
,
and
is
killed
with
houndes
,
bowes
,
nettes
,
and
other
such
engines
:
he
beareth
fatter
venison
when
he
is
in
pryde
of
greace
then
any
other
Deare
doth
:
he
goeth
to
Rut
after
the
Harte
lyke
a
fallow
Deare
,
and
fawneth
like
as
other
deare
fawne
:
he
is
seldome
hunted
at
force
,
nor
with
houndes
,
but
onely
drawen
after
with
a
bloudhound
and
forestalled
with
nettes
and
engines
,
and
that
in
the
thicke
and
greatest
holdes
if
you
can
,
for
so
shall
you
soonest
ouercome
him
by
reason
of
his
great
head
whiche
combreth
him
.
I
will
treate
no
more
of
him
,
bicause
I
do
not
remember
that
I
euer
heard
of
any
in
this
ou●…
Realme
of
England
:
it
may
be
that
there
be
some
in
Ireland
:
And
therefore
I
thought
not
a●…isse
thus
to
place
him
amongst
the
beastes
of
Uenerie
,
although
he
be
not
here
in
vse
.
The
hunting
of
the
wild
Goate
.
Chap.
47.
THere
are
two
sortes
of
wilde
Goates
,
the
one
are
called
euen
so
,
wild
Goates
:
and
that
other
sorte
is
called
●…arus
or
Saris
.
And
although
I
haue
not
heard
or
redde
that
there
be
any
of
them
in
England
,
or
at
least
any
that
be
hunted
,
yet
bycause
it
may
be
well
ynough
that
there
are
some
in
Wales
or
in
other
Mountaynes
,
I
haue
thought
good
to
set
downe
the
nature
of
him
,
and
the
manner
of
hunting
of
him
,
as
I
founde
it
in
mine
Aucthor
,
placing
him
amongst
the
beasts
of
Uenerie
,
since
it
appeareth
by
the
holy
Scriptures
that
his
fleshe
is
Uenison
.
The
wilde
Goate
is
as
bigge
as
an
Harte
,
but
he
is
not
so
long
,
nor
so
long
legged
,
but
they
haue
as
much
fleshe
as
the
Harte
hath
,
they
haue
wreathes
and
wrinkles
on
their
hornes
whereby
their
age
is
knowen
:
for
so
many
yeares
old
as
he
is
,
so
many
wreaths
you
shall
finde
about
his
horne
:
and
as
a
Harte
meweth
and
casteth
his
head
,
so
doth
the
wilde
Goate
mew
his
wreathes
&
renew
them
,
but
he
meweth
not
the
beame
,
the
whiche
is
as
bigge
as
a
mans
legge
if
he
be
an
old
Goate
.
They
haue
a
great
long
beard
,
&
are
brownish
grey
of
colour
like
vnto
a
Wolf
,
and
very
shaggie
,
hauing
a
blacke
list
all
alongst
the
chyne
of
their
backe
,
&
downe
to
theyr
bellie
is
fallow
,
their
legges
blacke
,
and
their
●…ayle
fallowe
:
their
feete
are
like
the
feete
of
a
tame
Goate
:
the
print
and
tracke
wherof
is
great
broade
&
rounde
,
rather
bigger
than
the
Slot
of
an
Harte
:
theyr
bones
be
accordyng
to
the
bignesse
of
a
tame
Goate
,
but
somwhat
greater
:
they
are
fawned
in
May
,
&
fawne
as
a
Hinde
or
Doe
,
but
they
haue
but
one
fawne
at
once
,
the
which
they
suckle
and
bryng
vp
as
the
tame
Goate
bringeth
vp
hir
kidde
.
Their
feede
is
of
corne
and
grasse
as
other
Deare
feede
:
but
they
will
eate
Iuie
,
mosse
and
suche
like
feede
that
is
harde
,
better
than
any
other
Deare
.
In
spring
they
make
their
feromets
rounde
,
but
afterwardes
they
make
them
broder
and
flatte
,
as
a
Harte
doth
when
he
comes
to
good
feede
.
There
is
iudgement
to
be
taken
by
their
fe●…mets
,
either
round
or
●…latte
,
euen
as
there
is
of
an
Harte
:
they
go
to
Rut
about
Alhallantide
,
and
abide
therin
a
moneth
:
when
their
Rut
is
past
they
put
thē●…lues
in
heards
and
come
downe
from
the
mountaynes
&
rockes
,
where
they
abide
al
the
Sommer
:
and
that
aswel
to
eschew
the
Snow
,
as
also
bicause
they
find
no
foode
on
the
mountaynes
any
longer
:
and
yet
they
come
not
very
lowe
into
the
playnes
,
but
keepe
about
the
foote
of
the
mountaynes
,
and
there
seeke
foo●…
vntil
it
be
towards
Easter
:
then
they
returne
to
the
mountaines
,
and
euery
one
of
them
takes
him
to
his
holde
or
strongest
couert
vpon
the
rockes
&
cragges
,
euen
as
the
Hartes
keepe
the
thickes
.
Then
the
he
Goates
part
from
the
female
(
which
are
called
Geats
,
and
the
buckes
Goates
)
and
the
Geats
drawe
neare
to
some
little
brooke
or
water
to
fawne
,
&
to
abide
there
al
the
sommer
.
When
the
Goates
be
so
parted
from
the
Geats
,
attending
vntill
the
time
of
their
Rut
returne
,
they
runne
vpon
either
man
or
beasts
whiche
passe
by
them
,
and
fight
one
with
another
as
Hartes
do
,
but
not
altogether
a
like
:
for
these
make
an
vnpleasant
noyse
,
&
they
hurt
sore
with
their
blowes
,
not
with
the
endes
of
their
hornes
,
but
with
the
middest
&
Butte
of
their
head
:
in
such
sorte
that
they
do
oftentimes
brea●…e
a
mans
legge
or
his
arme
at
a
blowe
:
&
though
he
woundeth
not
with
his
blowe
,
yet
if
he
beare
a
man
agaynst
a
tree
or
a
banke
,
he
will
surely
kill
him
:
and
suche
force
hath
he
also
in
the
chyne
of
his
backe
,
that
though
a
man
(
how
strong
soeuer
he
be
)
should
strike
him
with
a
barre
of
yron
ouerthwarte
the
reynes
,
he
will
go
on
and
neuer
shrinke
at
it
.
When
he
goeth
to
Rut
,
his
throte
and
necke
is
maruelous
great
:
he
hath
such
a
propertie
that
although
he
fall
tenne
poles
length
downe
from
an
high
,
he
will
take
no
hurte
thereby
:
and
he
goeth
as
surely
vpon
the
toppe
of
a
rocke
,
as
a
Hor●…e
will
go
in
an
high
way
.
They
clime
maruelously
for
theyr
feede
,
and
sometimes
they
fal
,
then
can
they
not
hold
with
their
feete
,
but
thrust
out
their
heads
against
the
rockes
and
hang
by
their
hornes
vntill
they
haue
recouered
themselues
vp
againe
.
That
kinde
of
them
which
is
called
〈◊〉
or
Saras
,
is
of
like
proportion
to
this
which
I
haue
already
described
,
and
is
not
much
bigger
than
the
tame
Goate
.
His
nature
and
properties
are
(
in
maner
)
all
one
with
the
wilde
Goate
.
Sometimes
he
would
skrat
his
thyghes
with
his
soote
,
and
thrusteth
his
hoofes
in
so
farre
,
that
he
cannot
draw
them
backe
agame
,
but
falleth
and
breaketh
his
necke
,
for
his
hoofes
of
his
feete
are
crooked
,
and
he
thrusteth
them
farre
into
the
skinne
,
and
then
they
will
not
come
out
agayne
.
When
they
come
from
their
feede
,
they
go
to
the
rockes
&
lie
vpon
the
hardest
places
that
they
can
finde
.
The
Gawle
both
of
this
sorte
and
that
other
,
is
very
good
for
sinewes
that
be
shrunke
vp
,
when
they
are
great
&
old
,
they
are
but
too
too
fat
venyson
,
especially
within
the
bodie
.
The
Geates
haue
hornes
like
the
Goates
in
all
respectes
,
but
not
so
great
:
bothe
sortes
of
them
haue
their
seazon
&
greace
time
,
like
vnto
the
Hart
goyng
to
Rut
at
Alhallantide
:
then
you
may
hunte
them
vntill
theyr
Rutting
time
come
,
for
in
winter
they
are
very
leane
,
feeding
vpon
nothing
but
Pynes
&
Fyrretrees
,
or
such
other
woodes
as
are
alwayes
greene
,
howe
little
nouriture
soeuer
they
yeelde
.
Their
leather
is
warme
when
it
is
carried
in
season
,
for
neyther
cold
nor
rayne
will
pearce
it
,
if
the
hearie
side
be
outwards
:
their
fleshe
is
not
very
holesome
,
but
breedeth
the
feuer
through
the
abundant
heate
that
is
in
it
:
neuerthelesse
when
they
are
in
season
,
the
venison
of
them
is
reasonable
delicate
to
eate
.
How
to
hunte
the
wilde
Goates
.
Chap.
48.
THe
best
time
to
hunt
the
wilde
Goate
,
is
at
Alhallontide
,
and
the
huntesman
muste
tic
by
night
in
the
high
mountaynes
in
some
shepeheardes
●…abane
,
or
such
cottage
:
and
it
were
good
that
he
lay
so
seu●…n
or
eight
dayes
before
he
meane
to
hunte
,
to
see
the
aduantages
of
the
coastes
,
the
Rockes
,
&
places
where
the
goates
do
lie
,
&
all
such
other
circumstances
:
&
let
him
sct
nettes
&
toylcs
,
or
forestallings
,
towards
the
riuers
&
bottomes
,
euen
as
he
would
do
for
an
Harte
:
for
he
may
not
looke
the
his
hou●…s
will
folow
the
Goate
downe
euery
place
of
the
mountaines
.
if
he
haue
not
hewers
nor
Huntesmen
ynow
to
set
rounde
aboute
:
then
let
him
place
his
copanions
on
the
toppes
of
the
Rockes
,
that
they
may
throw
downe
stones
,
and
shoote
with
Crossebowes
at
the
Goates
:
a
Huntesman
shall
seeke
them
and
draw
after
them
with
his
bloudhounde
,
euen
as
he
doth
after
an
Harte
,
and
then
cast
off
foure
or
siue
couple
of
houndes
to
maynteyne
the
crie
,
&
shall
make
three
or
foure
relayes
to
refresh
those
houndes
which
are
first
cast
off
:
for
when
his
houndes
haue
once
or
twice
climed
vp
the
Mountaynes
&
cliffes
,
they
wil
be
so
hote
and
so
sore
spent
,
that
they
can
hunte
no
longer
:
then
the
Goate
goeth
downe
to
the
small
brookes
or
waters
in
the
bottomes
,
and
therfore
at
such
places
it
shal
be
best
setting
of
relayes
,
and
let
the
relayes
neuer
tarie
vntill
the
houndes
come
in
,
whiche
were
first
cast
off
,
for
it
wil
be
long
sometimes
before
they
come
in
:
and
yet
there
are
some
lustie
yong
houndes
which
will
neuer
giue
ouer
a
Goate
nor
suffer
him
to
take
Soyle
.
This
chase
requireth
no
great
Arte
nor
following
,
neyther
can
a
man
follow
on
foote
nor
on
horsebacke
.
The
best
help
is
in
the
Relayes
which
shal
be
set
in
the
bottoms
,
and
for
the
reward
,
it
may
be
done
at
pleasure
and
deuise
of
the
Huntesman
,
alwayes
prouided
that
he
rewarde
not
the
houndes
with
the
best
morselles
.
Of
the
wilde
Bore
,
his
properties
,
and
the
maner
of
hunting
at
him
.
Chap.
49.
HAuing
described
the
hunting
of
an
Harte
,
and
al
other
deare
according
to
my
simple
skill
,
I
haue
thought
good
to
set
downe
here
a
little
treatyse
of
the
huntyng
at
the
wilde
Bore
,
and
of
his
properties
:
although
he
ought
not
to
be
coumpted
amongst
Yet
our
Trystram
reckeneth
the
Bore
for
one
of
the
foure
beasts
of
Venerie
.
the
Beasts
of
Uenerie
which
are
chasable
with
houndes
,
for
he
is
the
proper
pray
of
a
Mastif
and
such
like
dogges
,
for
asmuch
as
he
is
a
heauie
beast
,
and
of
greate
force
,
trusting
&
affying
himself
in
his
Tuskes
&
his
strength
,
and
therefore
will
not
so
lightly
flee
nor
make
chase
before
houndes
,
so
that
you
cannot
(
by
hunting
of
the
Bore
)
know
the
goodnesse
or
swiftnesse
of
them
,
and
therewithall
to
confesse
a
truth
,
I
thinke
it
greate
pitie
to
hunte
(
with
a
good
kenell
of
houndes
)
at
such
chas●…●…d
that
for
such
reasons
and
considerations
as
followe
.
First
he
is
the
only
beast
which
can
dispatch
a
hounde
at
one
blow
,
for
though
other
beastes
do
bite
,
snatch
,
teare
,
or
rende
your
houndes
,
yet
there
is
hope
of
remedie
if
they
be
well
attended
:
but
if
a
Bore
do
once
strike
your
hounde
and
light
betweene
the
foure
quarters
of
him
,
you
shall
hardely
see
him
escape
:
and
therewithall
this
subtiltie
he
hath
,
that
if
he
be
runne
with
a
good
kenell
of
houndes
,
which
he
perceyneth
holde
in
rounde
and
followe
him
harde
,
he
will
flee
into
the
strongest
thicket
that
he
can
finde
,
to
the
ende
he
may
kill
them
at
leysure
one
after
another
,
the
whiche
I
haue
seene
by
experience
oftentimes
.
And
amongst
others
I
sawe
once
a
Bore
chased
and
hunted
with
fiftie
good
houndes
at
the
least
,
and
when
he
sawe
that
they
were
all
in
full
crie
,
and
helde
in
rounde
togethers
,
he
turned
heade
vpon
them
,
and
thrust
amiddest
the
thickest
of
them
.
In
suche
sorte
that
he
slewe
sometimes
fire
or
seuen
(
in
manner
)
with
twinklyng
of
an
eye
:
and
of
the
fiftie
houndes
there
went
not
twelue
sounde
and
aliue
to
their
Masters
houses
.
I
gayne
if
a
kennell
of
houndes
be
once
vsed
to
hunte
a
Bore
,
they
will
become
lyther
,
and
will
neuer
willingly
hunte
fleing
chases
agayne
.
For
asmuche
as
they
are
(
by
him
)
accustomed
to
hunte
with
more
ease
,
and
to
find
great
Sent.
For
a
Bore
is
a
beast
of
a
very
hote
Sent
,
and
that
is
contrarie
to
light
fleing
chases
,
which
are
hunted
with
more
payne
to
the
hounde
,
and
yet
therewith
do
not
leaue
so
greate
Sent.
And
for
these
causes
who
so
euer
meaneth
to
haue
good
houndes
for
an
Harte
,
Hare
,
or
Rowdeare
,
let
him
not
vse
them
to
hunte
the
Bore
:
but
since
men
are
of
sundrie
opinions
,
and
loue
to
hunte
suche
chases
as
lie
moste
commodiously
aboute
their
dwelling
places
,
I
will
here
describe
the
propertie
of
the
Bore
,
and
how
they
may
hunte
him
.
And
the
manner
of
killing
him
either
with
the
sworde
or
Bore-speare
,
as
you
shall
also
see
it
set
out
in
portrayture
hereafter
in
his
place
.
Of
the
nature
and
subtiltie
of
the
Bore
.
Chap.
50.
THe
Bore
is
of
this
nature
,
that
when
his
Dame
dothe
pigge
him
,
he
hath
as
many
teeth
,
as
euer
he
will
haue
whyles
he
liueth
,
neyther
will
their
teeth
any
way
multiplie
or
encrease
but
onely
in
greatnesse
and
length
.
Amongst
the
reste
they
haue
foure
,
whiche
(
with
the
Frenchmen
)
are
called
Defences
:
and
we
call
them
Tuskes
or
Tusches
,
whereof
the
two
highest
do
not
hurte
when
he
striketh
,
but
serue
onely
to
whet
the
other
two
lowest
:
but
with
those
lower
Tuskes
,
they
stryke
marnelously
and
kill
oftentymes
:
if
a
Bore
happen
to
haue
his
eyes
blemished
,
or
to
hurte
them
daungerously
,
he
will
heale
agayne
very
soone
.
A
Bore
may
liue
fiue
and
twentie
,
or
thirtie
yeares
:
it
is
easier
to
bryng
them
into
a
Soyle
in
Aprill
or
in
Maye
,
than
in
any
other
season
:
and
that
is
bycause
they
sleepe
soundlyer
in
those
two
moneths
than
at
any
other
tyme
of
the
yeare
:
for
asmuch
as
they
feede
then
vppon
strong
hearbes
and
buddes
of
trees
,
which
do
so
moisten
their
braynes
that
they
become
very
sleepy
.
Againe
the
spring
time
reneweth
their
bloud
,
which
maketh
them
sleepe
the
more
soundly
.
They
go
to
Rut
aboute
the
moneth
of
December
,
and
their
great
heate
endureth
neare
about
three
weekes
.
And
although
their
Sowes
become
colde
agayne
and
couet
not
the
Bore
,
yet
do
not
the
Bores
parte
from
them
vntill
it
be
Ianuarie
,
then
they
withdraw
themselues
vnto
their
holdes
,
wherein
they
keepe
close
sometimes
three
or
foure
dayes
together
and
neuer
come
out
,
especially
when
they
haue
found●…
the
〈◊〉
,
and
do
finde
sweetenesse
in
the
roote
of
the
Fearne
.
Sometimes
a
Bore
will
wander
farre
out
of
the
Forrestes
or
thicke
couerts
to
seeke
feedyng
:
especially
in
time
of
the
vintage
in
suche
Countries
as
wine
is
made
:
and
wheresoeuer
they
become
when
day
appeareth
,
there
will
they
abyde
without
respect
of
the
place
.
It
suffiseth
if
they
finde
but
some
tuffte
of
thornes
or
brambles
,
and
there
will
they
lie
vntill
it
be
night
agayne
:
they
harken
earnestly
and
will
heare
a
man
very
farre
off
,
especially
when
they
be
vnder
the
winde
,
but
if
they
be
vp
the
winde
,
heare
not
greatly
.
They
lyue
and
feede
vpon
all
kinde
of
Corne
and
Frutes
,
as
Apples
,
Peares
,
Plummes
,
Akehornes
,
Chestnuttes
,
Beechmaste
,
and
suche
lyke
,
and
of
all
sortes
of
root●…s
also
,
vnlesse
it
be
Rapes
and
Nauie
rootes
.
Also
in
Apryll
and
May
they
feede
on
the
buddes
of
Plumtrees
,
&
Chestnut
trees
,
and
all
other
sweete
buddes
that
they
can
finde
,
especially
vpon
the
buddes
of
broome
and
Iuniper
,
they
will
feede
on
no
carion
vnlesse
it
be
of
a
deade
Horse
:
they
neuer
become
sowle
or
mesled
(
as
wee
terme
it
)
lyke
vnto
our
tame
Swyne
.
When
they
are
in
the
marishes
,
they
feede
and
lyue
vppon
water
Cresseys
,
wilde
Garlyke
,
and
suche
hearbes
as
they
can
finde
.
Beyng
neare
to
the
Sea
coaste
,
they
will
feede
vppon
all
kinde
of
shel-fishes
,
as
Cockles
,
Muskles
,
Oysters
,
and
suche
lyke
.
Their
season
beginneth
in
the
middest
of
September
,
and
endeth
aboute
the
beginnyng
of
December
when
they
go
to
the
Rutte
:
commonly
a
Bore
wyll
abyde
the
baye
before
he
go
out
of
his
denne
,
and
they
lie
moste
commonly
in
the
strongest
holdes
of
Thornes
,
and
thicke
Bushes
:
and
when
they
are
hunted
they
sticke
also
in
the
strongest
couertes
,
and
will
seldome
leaue
them
vntill
it
be
darke
night
.
And
if
it
chaunee
that
there
be
a
Sownder
of
them
together
,
then
if
any
one
breake
Sownder
,
the
reste
will
followe
the
same
way
.
The
Bore
dothe
sooner
forsake
the
hollow
Forestes
to
seeke
strong
couerts
,
than
the
Harte
dothe
:
therevpon
it
hath
bene
spoken
in
Prouerbe
,
that
a
Bore
is
but
a
gest
:
and
if
a
Bore
be
in
a
thicke
or
strong
couert
,
beyng
come
thyther
from
a
hollow
woode
or
Forrest
,
then
if
you
hunte
him
,
he
will
not
fayle
to
go
backe
by
the
same
way
that
he
came
thether
:
and
when
soeuer
they
are
once
reared
,
they
flee
continually
&
neuer
stay
vntill
they
come
to
the
place
where
they
were
farrowed
and
brought
vp
,
for
there
they
thinke
themselues
in
sa●…egarde
.
This
haue
I
seene
by
experience
by
a
Bore
,
whiche
hath
come
fro●…
his
accustomed
denne
to
seeke
feede
,
and
beyng
hunted
he
went
immediately
&
directly
backe
close
and
rowteth
not
,
then
shall
you
say
he
graseth
:
these
termes
you
maye
vse
in
making
report
of
a
Bore
.
The
iudgement
wherby
you
may
know
a
great
Bore
,
and
first
by
the
foote
.
Chap.
52.
COmmonly
a
man
maye
knowe
an
olde
Bore
or
a
great
swyne
,
by
the
foote
where
he
hath
gone
,
whereof
the
print
or
forme
ought
to
be
great
and
large
,
the
toes
rounde
and
thicke
,
the
edge
of
his
hoofe
worne
and
blunt
,
without
cutting
or
paring
the
grounde
,
so
much
as
a
younger
swyne
doth
:
the
heele
great
,
the
gardes
(
which
are
his
hinder
clawes
or
dewclawes
)
should
be
great
and
open
one
from
another
,
vpon
the
which
he
beareth
and
stayeth
him
all
the
waye
when
he
goeth
vpon
harde
ground
:
his
footing
behynde
should
be
troden
sidewardes
,
and
more
outwardes
than
his
forefeete
,
to
shewe
the
thicknesse
betweene
his
thyghes
.
The
pleytes
or
wrincles
which
are
betweene
his
heele
and
dewelawes
,
should
leaue
print
or
forme
on
the
ground
,
shewing
the
stifnesse
and
thicknesse
of
his
haire
:
his
steppes
great
and
long
,
the
treading
of
his
foote
should
be
deepe
and
great
,
to
shewe
the
weightinesse
of
his
body
.
The
iudgement
by
his
rowtings
.
Chap.
53.
WHen
a
Bore
rowteth
in
a
hedge
,
for
a
roote
(
which
some
cal
the
Parke
)
then
may
you
perceiue
the
greatnesse
and
length
of
his
head
,
by
the
depthe
and
largenesse
of
his
rowting
.
So
may
you
also
knowe
in
soft
places
where
he
wormeth
,
or
in
such
other
places
.
The
iudgement
by
the
soyle
.
Chap.
54.
WHen
he
soyleth
and
walloweth
him
in
the
myre
,
then
is
it
easie
to
know
his
gretnesse
,
by
the
length
&
largenesse
of
the
soyle
.
Or
else
at
his
departure-from
the
soyl
,
you
may
perceiue
it
where
he
hath
gone
into
some
thicke
,
by
the
leaues
and
braundrs
which
he
shall
touch
:
for
he
goeth
out
of
the
soyle
all
my●…rie
and
dyrtie
,
the
which
will
leaue
markes
vpon
the
leaues
and
branches
of
his
heigth
,
thicknesse
.
&c.
Sometimes
when
he
commeth
out
of
the
soyle
,
he
will
rub
him
against
a
tree
,
by
the
w●…ich
you
may
see
his
heigth
:
and
also
he
will
commonly
giue
two
or
three
blowes
with
his
tuskes
vpon
the
tree
,
as
it
were
the
staus
of
a
dagger
,
whereby
the
huntesman
may
take
iudgement
and
knowledge
as
well
of
his
heigth
,
as
also
of
the
greatnes●…e
of
his
tuskes
.
You
may
knowe
and
iudge
also
by
his
denne
:
for
a
great
Bore
when
he
is
at
pryme
of
his
greace
,
wil
make
his
d●…
deepe
:
and
at
his
going
out
thereof
,
will
make
hi●…
lesses
(
which
is
his
ordure
)
and
by
the
greatnesse
and
length
thereof
you
maye
iudge
the
Bore
.
These
lesses
shal
neuer
be
brought
to
an
assembly
,
but
let
the
huntsman
content
himselfe
with
the
sight
of
them
in
places
where
he
findeth
them
.
The
difference
betwene
wilde
Swyne
,
and
our
hogges
.
Chap.
55.
THe
difference
betwene
wylde
swyne
and
our
hogs
is
great
,
and
that
in
sundry
respects
.
First
they
are
commonly
blacke
,
or
grissed
and
streaked
with
blacke
:
whereas
oures
are
whyte
,
sanded
,
and
of
all
coloures
.
Therewithall
the
wylde
swyne
in
their
gate
,
doe
alwayes
set
the
hinderfoote
within
the
forefoote
,
or
very
neare
,
and
stay
them selues
more
vpon
the
toe
than
vpon
the
heele
,
shutting
their
clawes
before
close
:
and
commonly
they
strike
their
gardes
(
which
are
their
dewclawes
)
vpon
the
grounde
,
the
which
sway
outwards
:
&
the
sides
of
their
hoofs
do
cut
&
pare
the
ground
,
the
which
our
swyne
do
not
,
for
they
sprea●…e
and
open
their
foreclawes
,
leauing
ground
betwene
them
:
and
they
be
commonly
round
and
worne
,
leaning
&
staying
more
vpon
the
heele
than
vpon
the
toe
.
Againe
,
they
set
not
their
hinderfoote
within
their
forefoote
,
and
their
gards
fall
straight
vpon
the
ground
and
neuer
shoyle
or
leane
outwards
:
&
they
do
beate
down
&
foyle
the
ground
,
and
cut
it
not
.
Also
the
soale
of
their
feete
is
fleshy
,
and
maketh
no
plaine
print
vpon
the
ground
as
the
wilde
swine
do
.
There
is
likewise
great
difference
in
their
to
w●…ings
:
for
a
wild
swine
doth
rowt
deeper
,
bicause
his
snowt
is
longer
:
and
w●…en
they
come
into
corne
fieldes
they
follow
a
furrow
,
rowting
and
worming
all
alongst
by
some
balke
,
vntill
they
come
to
the
end
.
But
tame
swyne
rowte
heere
and
there
all
about
the
fielde
,
and
neuer
followe
their
rowting
as
the
wylde
swyne
do
.
Likewise
you
may
know
them
by
the
difference
of
their
feedings
in
corne
growne
:
for
the
wilde
swyne
beare
downe
the
corne
rounde
about
them
in
one
certaine
place
,
and
tame
swyne
feede
scattering
here
and
there
.
The
difference
betweene
the
male
,
and
the
female
.
Chap.
56.
ALthough
some
hunters
holde
opinion
,
that
there
is
small
iudgement
to
be
taken
of
the
difference
betweene
male
and
female
,
being
yong
swyne
that
yet
do
keepe
the
sounder
:
Yet
haue
I
obserued
diuers
differences
in
my
time
,
whereby
you
may
knowe
the
male
from
the
female
,
yea
were
they
but
pigges
of
a
yeare
olde
following
the
dammes
,
whereof
I
will
shewe
myne
opinion
in
this
sort
.
The
male
pigges
following
the
damme
,
doe
commonly
scatter
further
abroade
than
the
females
doe
,
and
will
nouzle
and
turne
vp
the
grounde
tenne
or
twelue
paces
further
of
from
their
dammes
than
the
females
do
,
and
that
(
thinke
I
)
is
bycause
they
are
hardier
than
the
females
are
,
for
they
followe
the
damme
as
close
as
they
can
,
and
dare
not
scatter
abroade
as
the
males
do
.
You
may
iudge
them
also
by
their
gate
,
for
euerie
male
pigge
or
hogge
,
goeth
broder
with
his
hinder
legges
than
the
female
do
:
and
commonly
they
set
the
tracke
or
print
of
the
hinder
foote
,
vpon
the
outer
side
of
the
print
of
the
forefoote
,
by
reason
of
the
thicknesse
that
he
beares
betwene
the
thyghes
more
than
the
female
,
for
the
female
is
leaner
betwene
the
legges
,
and
goeth
closer
in
hir
gate
.
You
may
also
knowe
them
by
their
gardes
,
for
the
male
hath
them
commonly
greater
,
and
nearer
to
his
heele
than
the
female
,
whiche
beareth
them
high
,
short
,
and
loose
,
one
being
neare
vnto
an
other
,
and
therefore
she
striketh
not
hir
gardes
on
the
grounde
so
often
as
the
male
doth
,
yea
though
she
doe
,
the
print
of
them
is
but
small
and
sleight
,
and
spoyleth
not
outwards
like
the
male
.
Also
commonly
the
female
hath
not
so
great
an
heele
as
the
male
,
and
hath
hir
clawes
longer
and
sharper
before
,
and
openyng
wyder
than
the
male
.
Also
the
soales
of
hir
hinder
feete
,
are
lesser
and
straighter
than
the
males
be
.
Howe
to
hunt
the
Bore
with
houndes
at
force
.
Chap.
57.
YOu
shall
not
by
your
wil
hunt
a
yong
Bore
of
three
yeares
at
force
.
For
he
will
stand
vp
as
long
or
longer
than
a
light
yong
Deare
,
which
beareth
but
three
in
the
toppe
.
But
when
he
is
in
his
fourth
yeare
,
then
maye
you
hunt
him
at
force
,
euen
as
well
as
an
Hart
of
tenne
:
and
yet
he
wil
stande
vp
rather
loger
.
Wherfore
if
a
hunts●…an
do
goe
to
reare
a
Bore
of
foure
yeares
olde
,
he
shall
do
well
to
marke
well
whether
he
went
timely
to
his
den
or
not
.
For
commonly
these
Bores
which
tarie
till
it
be
day
light
before
they
go
into
their
co●…ches
or
dennes
,
following
their
pathes
or
ways
long
time
,
especially
where
they
find
ferne
or
beche
,
whervpon
they
feede
,
are
great
murtherers
of
dogs
,
and
verie
hardy
.
The
hunt●…man
shall
not
neede
to
be
afrayde
to
come
ouer
neare
vnto
such
a
Bore
for
rearing
of
him
,
for
he
will
not
likely
be
reared
for
him
.
But
if
he
find
of
a
Bore
which
soyleth
oftentimes
,
and
which
routeth
now
here
,
&
now
there
,
neuer
staying
long
vpon
one
place
,
then
is
it
a
token
that
he
hath
bene
s●…arred
,
and
withdraweth
himself
to
some
resting
place
at
al
aduentures
.
And
such
bores
most
commonly
come
to
their
dens
,
cou●…hes
,
or
holds
,
two
or
three
houres
before
day
.
Then
let
the
huntsman
beware
for
comming
ouer
neare
to
them
,
for
if
they
once
finde
him
in
the
winde
,
or
haue
the
wynde
of
his
hounde
,
they
will
be
gone
,
and
he
shall
hardely
come
neare
them
agayne
,
nor
finde
them
.
If
a
Bore
meane
to
tarie
and
abyde
in
his
denne
,
couche
,
or
fort
,
then
maketh
he
some
doubling
,
or
crossing
at
the
entrie
thereof
vppon
some
highe
way
or
beaten
pathe
,
and
then
goeth
into
his
holde
,
to
lay
him
downe
in
his
couche
or
denne
:
and
by
such
meanes
a
huntsman
being
earely
in
the
woods
,
may
iudge
the
subtlet●…e
or
craft
of
the
Bore
,
and
according
to
that
which
he
shall
perceiue
,
he
maye
prepare
to
hunt
with
houndes
which
are
hote
or
temperate
.
For
if
it
be
a
great
Bore
,
and
one
that
hath
lyne
long
at
rest
,
he
shall
do
well
to
hunte
him
with
houndes
that
will
sticke
to
him
:
and
let
the
huntsmen
on
horsebacke
be
euer
amongest
them
,
charging
the
Bore
,
and
forcing
him
as
muche
as
they
maye
to
discourage
him
:
for
if
you
hunte
suche
a
Bore
with
foure
or
fyue
couple
of
houndes
,
he
will
make
small
account
of
them
,
and
when
they
haue
a
little
chafed
him
,
he
will
take
courage
,
and
keepe
them
styll
at
Bayes
,
running
vpon
any
thing
that
he
seeth
before
him
:
but
if
he
perceiue
him selfe
charged
and
hard
layd
vnto
with
houndes
and
huntesmen
,
then
he
will
become
astonyed
,
and
lose
courage
,
and
then
he
is
enforced
to
flee
and
to
seeke
the
cuntrey
abroad
.
You
must
set
Relayes
also
,
but
that
muste
be
of
the
staunchest
and
best
olde
houndes
of
the
kennell
:
for
if
you
shoulde
make
your
Relayes
with
young
houndes
,
and
suche
as
are
swyfte
and
rashe
,
then
when
a
Bore
is
any
thing
before
the
rest
of
the
houndes
in
chace
,
he
might
easily
kyll
them
in
their
furic
,
at
their
first
comming
in
to
him
.
But
if
he
be
a
Bore
whiche
is
accustomed
to
flee
endwayes
before
the
houndes
,
and
to
take
the
champayne
countrey
,
then
you
shall
cast
of
but
foure
or
fyue
couple
of
houndes
at
the
●…irst
,
and
set
all
the
rest
at
Relayes
,
about
the
entrie
of
the
fieldes
where
you
thinke
likely
that
he
will
flee
.
For
suche
a
Bore
will
●…ldome
keepe
houndes
at
a
Baye
,
vnlesse
he
be
forced
:
and
if
he
do
stande
at
Baye
,
the
huntesmen
must
ryde
in
vnto
him
as
secretely
as
they
can
without
muche
noyse
,
and
when
they
be
neare
him
,
let
them
cast
rounde
about
the
place
where
he
standeth
,
and
runne
vpon
him
all
at
once
,
and
it
shall
be
harde
if
they
giue
him
not
one
skotch
with
a
sworde
,
or
some
wounde
with
a
Borespeare
:
and
let
them
not
stryke
lowe
,
for
then
they
shall
commonly
hit
him
on
the
snoute
,
bycause
he
watcheth
to
take
all
blowes
vpon
his
Tuskes
or
there
aboutes
.
But
let
them
lift
vp
their
handes
hygh
,
and
stryke
right
downe
:
and
let
them
beware
that
they
stryke
not
towardes
their
horses
,
but
that
other
waye
:
For
on
that
side
that
a
Bore
feeleth
him selfe
hurte
,
he
turneth
heade
strayght
wayes
,
whereby
he
might
the
sooner
hurt
or
kyll
their
horses
,
if
they
stroke
towardes
them
.
And
if
they
be
in
the
playne
,
then
let
●…ast
a
cloake
about
their
horses
,
and
they
maye
the
better
ryde
about
the
Bore
,
and
stryke
at
hym
as
they
passe
:
but
staye
not
long
in
a
place
.
It
is
a
certayne
thing
experimented
and
founde
true
,
that
if
you
hang
belles
vpon
collers
about
your
houndes
neckes
,
a
Bore
will
not
so
soone
stryke
at
them
,
but
flee
endwayes
before
them
,
and
sildome
stand
at
Bay.
An
end
of
the
Hunting
of
the
Bore
.
Of
the
hunting
of
an
Hare
.
I
am
an
Hare
,
a
beast
of
little
strength
,
Yet
making
sport
,
of
loue
and
gentle
gestes
,
For
running
swift
,
and
holding
out
at
length
,
I
beare
the
beil
,
aboue
all
other
beastes
.
Of
the
properties
of
an
Hare
,
and
howe
to
knowe
the
male
,
from
the
female
.
Chap.
58.
I
Wil
begin
with
the
vertues
&
properties
of
an
Hare
,
the
which
be
verie
great
&
many
,
hauing
consideration
to
the
greatnesse
and
littlenesse
of
hir
.
First
the
bloud
of
an
Hare
,
is
a
sore
dryer
,
and
if
you
do
annoynt
therewith
any
ytching
place
,
or
a
ringwor●…e
,
it
will
drie
it
vp
and
heale
it
.
The
Hare
hath
a
litle
bone
in
a
ioynt
of
hir
hinder
legge
called
the
styfling
bone
,
whiche
is
verie
good
for
the
Collike
and
the
Crampe
.
Hir
skynne
burnt
to
pouder
,
is
a
soueraine
medicine
to
stenche
bloud
.
The
Hare
first
taught
vs
the
vse
of
the
hearbe
called
wilde
Succorye
,
which
is
verie
excellent
for
those
whiche
are
disposed
to
be
melancholike
:
she
hir selfe
is
one
of
the
moste
melancholike
beastes
that
is
:
and
to
heale
hir
own
infirmities
,
she
goeth
commonly
to
sit
vnder
that
hearbe
:
wherevpon
it
hath
bene
called
in
times
past
Palatius
leporis
,
that
is
to
say
,
Hares
pallayse
.
The
Hare
doth
naturally
know
the
change
of
weather
from
.
xxiiij
.
houres
,
to
.
xxiiij
.
houres
.
When
she
goeth
to
hir
forme
,
she
will
not
let
the
dewe
or
wet
touch
hir
as
near●…
as
shee
can
,
but
followeth
the
hyghe
wayes
and
beaten
pathes
,
and
breaketh
the
highe
stalkes
as
she
goeth
with
hir
teeth
.
And
bycause
some
Hares
by
haunting
the
lowe
watrie
places
,
do
become
foule
and
messed
,
such
Hares
doe
neuer
follow
the
hard
ways
,
nor
make
such
pathes
to
their
formes
,
but
vse
all
their
subtleties
&
pollecies
by
the
sides
of
the
Ry●…ers
,
brookes
,
and
other
waters
.
And
you
shall
vnderstand
,
that
the
females
are
not
so
commonly
foule
or
r●…esled
,
as
the
males
ar●…
,
&
therfore
a
huntesman
may
iudge
by
the
reliefe
and
feede
of
the
Hare
what
she
is
,
and
which
way
she
formeth
.
They
goe
to
Bucke
commonly
in
Januarie
,
Februarie
,
and
Marche
.
Sometimes
they
seke
the
Bucke
seuen
or
eight
myles
distant
from
the
place
where
●…hey
vse
to
syt
;
following
the
beaten
high
wayes
,
as
be
hereafter
declared
.
A
Bucke
Hare
wil
abyde
the
hounds
nearer
him
when
he
sitteth
,
than
the
female
will
,
bicause
be
feeleth
him selfe
quicker
,
and
his
body
better
disposed
and
ha●…ier
.
If
when
a
Hare
ryseth
out
of
the
forme
,
she
set
vp
hir
eares
,
and
run
not
verie
fast
at
the
firste
,
and
cast
vp
hir
Skut
〈◊〉
hir
bac●…e
,
it
is
a
token
that
it
is
an
olde
and
craftie
Hare
.
Although
some
say
that
there
is
no
iudgem●…nt
of
difference
betweene
the
male
and
the
female
Hares
,
yet
haue
I
founde
the
contrarie
.
For
the
male
Hare
or
bucke
maketh
his
crole●…s
always
smaller
&
dryer
,
and
more
sharpned
towards
the
end
.
The
female
maketh
them
greater
and
rounder
,
and
not
so
dry
.
And
the
cause
is
,
that
the
female
relieueth
not
so
farre
out
a
nights
,
and
is
gr●…ater
of
bodye
,
which
causeth
hir
to
make
the
greater
Croteys
also
.
You
shall
knowe
a
bucke
as
you
hunt
him
to
the
form●…
:
for
you
shal
find
that
he
hath
more
beaten
the
hard
high
wayes
,
and
feedeth
further
out
into
the
playnes
,
and
maketh
his
doublings
and
crossings
much
wyder
,
and
of
greater
compasse
than
the
female
doth
.
For
she
will
keepe
close
by
some
couerts
side
,
turning
and
winding
in
the
bushes
like
a
Coney
.
And
if
she
goe
to
reliefe
in
the
corne
fields
,
she
wil
not
lightly
crosse
ouer
the
furrowes
,
but
foloweth
them
al
along
,
and
stayeth
much
vpon
the
thickest
tufts
of
corne
to
feede
:
Neither
is
she
satisfied
b●…
feeding
hir
bellye
full
,
but
shreds
the
corne
,
and
scattreth
it
as
she
goeth
.
Likewise
you
may
knowe
a
Bucke
at
rising
out
of
the
forme
,
for
he
hath
his
●…inder
parts
much
more
whitely
,
as
if
he
were
grey
or
downy
:
Or
you
shall
knowe
him
if
you
marke
his
shoulders
well
before
he
ryse
,
for
they
are
redder
than
a
female
Hares
be
,
and
will
haue
some
lose
long
haires
growing
on
them
.
Againe
,
you
may
know
him
by
his
heade
,
the
which
is
shorter
and
better
trussed
than
the
females
is
.
The
hairs
about
his
lips
and
cheeks
,
are
longér
,
&
commonly
his
eares
shorter
,
greater
,
and
more
whitely
.
The
female
●…ath
a
long
and
leane
head
,
hir
eares
long
,
the
haire
vpon
the
chine
of
hir
backe
,
blackish
greye
.
And
commonly
when
hounds
bunt
a
female
Hare
,
she
will
vse
more
crossing
,
doubling
,
&
turning
before
them
,
passing
seuen
or
eight
times
one
way
,
&
neuer
maketh
out
endwayes
before
the
hounds
.
The
male
doth
contrary
:
for
if
she
houndes
runne
him
,
and
that
he
haue
once
made
a
turne
or
two
aboute
his
forme
,
then
farewell
houndes
:
for
he
will
leade
them
sometimes
three
or
foure
myles
endwayes
before
he
turne
the
head
,
and
that
lightly
into
some
coast
where
he
hath
bene
in
times
past
,
and
from
whence
he
hath
bene
chased
and
hunted
.
For
an
Hare
wil
goe
seuen
or
eight
myles
end
wayes
at
once
:
&
you
may
know
when
a
Hare
is
so
come
from
farre
by
this
meanes
.
When
you
see
that
your
hounds
sind
where
an
Hare
hath
past
at
relief
,
vpon
the
highwayes
sides
,
&
hath
much
doubled
&
crossed
vpon
drie
places
,
and
neuer
much
broken
out
nor
relieued
in
the
corne
,
it
is
a
token
that
she
is
but
lately
come
into
those
quarters
:
and
then
commonly
she
wil
stay
vpon
some
high
place
,
to
looke
about
hir
,
&
to
choose
out
a
place
to
forme
in
,
&
also
that
better
to
saue
hirself
,
if
she
per●…iue
either
hounds
or
any
thing
els
that
followes
or
meetes
hir
.
Or
you
may
also
know
,
bycause
commonly
Hares
which
stray
so
,
doe
make
their
forme
close
,
bycause
they
are
in
dout
and
dread
.
And
when
the
hounds
finde
them
and
put
them
vp
,
they
breake
and
double
,
turning
backe
towardes
their
forme
:
bicause
it
grieueth
them
to
part
from
it
,
knowing
not
the
countrey
.
But
when
they
perceiue
that
the
hounds
holde
in
to
them
,
then
they
returne
by
the
same
wayes
that
they
came
.
By
these
tokens
you
may
knowe
an
Hare
that
is
a
passenger
,
which
may
chance
to
leade
your
houndes
a
lustie
daunce
after
hir
.
Of
the
subtilties
of
an
Hare
,
when
she
is
runne
and
hunted
.
Chap.
59.
I
Might
well
mainteine
that
of
all
chases
,
the
Hare
maketh
greatest
pastime
and
pleasure
,
and
sheweth
most
running
in
hunting
,
and
is
meetest
for
gentlemen
of
all
other
huntings
,
for
that
they
may
find
them
at
all
times
,
and
hunt
them
at
most
seasons
of
the
yeare
,
and
that
with
small
charges
.
And
againe
,
bicause
their
pastime
shall
be
alwayes
in
sight
,
whereby
they
may
iudge
the
goodnesse
of
their
houndes
,
without
great
paines
or
trauell
.
Also
it
is
great
pleasure
to
beholde
the
subtiltie
of
the
little
poore
beaste
,
and
what
shift
she
can
make
for
hir
●…lfe
.
Wherefore
the
hun●…n
must
be
wary
and
wise
to
marke
hit
subtilties
,
the
which
I
haue
predicted
much
,
and
therefore
I
am
the
bolder
to
set
downe
in
wryting
suche
〈◊〉
as
I
haue
seene
,
knowne
,
and
made
.
First
the
hunte●…man
which
shall
be
nexte
the
houndes
,
shall
looke
and
marke
●…any
thinges
when
the
Hare
riseth
out
of
●…ir
forme
.
As
first
what
weather
it
is
.
For
if
it
be
raynie
weather
,
then
the
Hare
will
holde
the
high
wayes
more
than
at
any
other
time
.
And
if
she
come
to
the
side
of
any
yong
spring
or
groue
,
she
will
not
lightly
goe
in
,
but
will
conuey
hir selfe
,
and
squat
vnder
the
side
thereof
,
untill
the
houndes
haue
ouershot
hir
:
and
then
she
will
returne
the
self●…
same
waye
that
she
came
,
vnto
the
place
where
she
was
start
or
put
vppe
,
for
she
will
not
willingly
goe
into
any
couert
,
bycause
of
the
dewe
and
wet
that
hangeth
vpon
the
lowe
twigges
.
In
suche
a
case
,
the
huntesman
shall
doe
well
,
to
tarie
and
staye
an
hundreth
paces
before
he
come
to
the
woodes
sides
,
and
then
he
shall
see
hir
if
she
come
right
backe
as
before
sayde
.
Then
maye
he
hallowe
in
his
houndes
and
call
them
backe
:
for
else
it
woulde
be
harde
to
make
it
out
.
When
a
Hare
doth
so
as
before
sayd
,
bycause
an
hound
will
scarcely
beleeue
that
the
Hare
were
gone
directly
backwardes
,
therefore
the
Huntesman
shall
doe
well
to
hallowe
them
in
before
they
go
any
further
:
for
else
they
will
rather
iudge
it
to
be
the
counter
as
she
came
first
.
Nexte
to
this
,
a
huntesman
muste
marke
in
what
place
the
Hare
sitteth
,
and
vpon
what
wynde
she
made
hir
forme
.
For
if
she
forme
eyther
vpon
the
North
wynde
,
or
vpon
the
South
winde
,
she
will
not
willingly
runne
into
the
winde
,
but
will
runne
vpon
a
syde
wynde
,
or
else
downe
the
wynde
.
Also
if
an
Hare
doe
forme
in
the
water
,
it
is
a
token
that
she
is
foule
and
mesled
.
In
hunting
of
suche
an
Hare
,
lette
the
huntesmen
take
good
heede
all
the
daye
vnto
the
Brookes
sides
,
for
suche
an
Hare
will
make
all
hir
crossings
,
doublings
,
&c.
vppon
Brookes
sides
and
plashes
.
Agayne
,
a
huntesman
●…uste
marke
whether
it
be
a
bucke
Hare
or
a
female
,
and
whether
she
be
wonted
to
the
place
where
she
sat
,
or
a
passenger
:
The
which
he
maye
knowe
by
suche
obseruations
as
I
haue
before
rehearsed
:
for
doubtlesse
,
a
Hare
whiche
is
bred
and
wonted
to
a
certaine
place
,
and
especially
a
female
Hare
,
(
if
a
huntesman
doe
marke
the
first
waye
that
she
bendeth
,
or
the
firste
compasse
that
she
bendeth
when
she
parteth
first
from
the
forme
)
will
all
the
daye
long
holde
the
same
wayes
,
and
cast
about
the
same
coastes
,
and
passe
through
the
same
muses
vntill
hir
death
or
escape
:
vnlesse
it
be
as
I
sayde
,
some
Bucke
which
be
come
from
some
other
place
,
or
that
the
houndes
runne
him
so
harde
,
that
he
be
enforced
to
make
out
endwayes
before
the
houndes
,
and
so
to
goe
out
of
his
haunt
,
the
which
they
will
all
do
commonly
,
by
that
time
that
they
be
well
runne
two
houres
without
default
.
But
at
the
fyrst
they
will
doe
(
in
manner
)
nothing
else
bu●…
turne
,
crosse
,
and
double
,
passing
fyue
or
sire
tymes
one
waye
,
and
in
one selfe
same
path
.
And
you
must
vnderstande
,
that
if
you
leese
an
Hare
at
any
time
,
let
the
huntesmen
yet
remember
and
marke
whiche
pathes
she
bette
,
and
what
way
she
coasted
:
for
another
time
if
you
finde
the
same
Hare
,
she
will
doubtlesse
keepe
the
same
places
,
and
make
the
like
doublings
,
crossings
.
&c.
And
by
that
meanes
you
shall
preuent
hir
subtletie
,
and
much
help
the
hounds
in
knowing
which
way
she
will
bend
.
I
haue
seene
a
Hare
so
craftie
,
that
as
soone
as
she
heard
the
sounde
of
an
horne
,
she
woulde
ryse
out
of
hir
forme
,
yea
,
had
she
beene
formed
a
quarter
of
a
myle
dystant
from
the
huntesman
that
blewe
,
and
woulde
streyght
wayes
goe
swymm●…
in
some
poole
,
and
abyde
in
the
middest
thereof
vpon
some
rushbed
,
before
the
houndes
came
at
hir
,
or
hunted
hir
at
all
.
But
at
the
last
I
discouered
hir
subtleties
,
for
I
went
close
alongest
by
the
poole
,
to
see
what
might
become
of
hir
,
and
vncoupled
my
houndes
there
aboutes
where
I
suspected
she
should
be
:
and
as
soone
as
euer
she
hearde
the
horne
,
she
starte
,
and
leapt
before
my
face
into
the
poole
,
and
〈◊〉
to
another
bed
in
the
midst
thereof
,
and
neyther
with
stone
nor
clodde
that
I
coulde
throwe
at
hir
,
woulde
she
ryse
nor
styrre
:
vntyll
I
was
fayne
to
stryppe
off
my
clothes
,
and
swymme
to
hir
:
yea
,
and
she
taryed
me
almoste
,
vntyll
I
layde
my
hande
vppon
hir
,
before
shee
woulde
styrre
.
But
at
the
last
,
she
〈◊〉
out
and
came
by
the
houndes
,
and
stoode
vppe
afterwardes
three
houres
before
we
coulde
kill
hir
,
swymming
and
vsing
all
hir
crossing
and
subtleties
in
the
water
.
I
haue
also
seene
an
Hare
runne
and
stande
vp
two
houres
before
a
kennell
of
houndes
,
and
then
she
hath
started
and
raysed
an
other
freshe
Hare
out
of
hir
forme
,
and
set
hir selfe
downe
therein
.
I
haue
seene
other
agayne
,
swymme
ouer
two
or
three
waters
,
the
least
whereof
hath
beene
fourescore
Taylers
yardes
ouer
.
I
haue
seene
some
agayne
,
which●…
being
runne
well
by
the
space
of
two
houres
or
more
,
hath
crepte
vnder
the
dore
of
a
Sheepecote
,
and
hyd
hir selfe
amongst
the
sheepe
.
And
I
haue
seene
Hares
oftentimes
runne
into
a
flocke
of
sheepe
in
the
fielde
when
they
were
hunted
,
and
woulde
n●…er
leaue
the
flocke
,
vntill
I
was
forced
to
couple
vp
my
houndes
,
and
folde
vp
the
sheepe
,
or
sometimes
driue
them
to
the
Cote
:
and
then
the
Hare
would
forsake
them
,
and
I
vncoupled
my
houndes
at
hir
agayne
and
kylled
hir
.
I
haue
seene
that
woulde
take
the
grounde
like
a
Coney
,
(
whiche
is
called
goyng
to
the
vault
)
when
they
haue
bene
hunted
.
I
haue
seene
a
Hare
goe
vp
by
one
side
of
an
hedge
,
and
come
downe
by
that
other
side
,
in
suche
sort
,
that
there
was
no
more
but
the
thicknesse
of
the
hedge
betweene
them
.
I
haue
seene
an
Hare
being
sore
runne
,
get
vp
vppon
an
olde
wall
sixe
foote
heigth
from
the
grounde
,
and
squat
or
hyde
hir selfe
in
the
hole
that
was
made
for
a
Scaffolde
.
I
haue
seene
some
swymme
ouer
a
brooke
eyght
yardes
broade
,
more
than
twentie
times
within
the
length
of
an
hundreth
paces
,
and
that
in
my
sighte
.
For
these
causes
the
huntesman
must
be
warye
and
circumspect
in
hunting
of
the
Hare
.
For
a
hounde
whiche
is
a
perfect
good
Haryer
,
may
be
bolde
to
hunte
any
chace
:
for
the
Hare
is
the
verie
proper
beaste
to
enter
houndes
well
,
and
to
make
them
tender
nosed
.
But
afterwardes
when
you
woulde
make
your
houndes
to
the
Harte
,
they
will
quickly
forsake
the
Hare
,
bycause
the
venyson
of
an
Harte
is
mu●…
more
delicate
and
deyntie
than
the
Hares
is
:
and
houndes
do
much●…
more
desire
it
,
bycause
the
Harte
is
also
of
greater
sent
than
the
Hare
.
An
Hare
lyueth
not
aboue
seuen
yeares
at
the
moste
,
especially
the
Bucke
.
They
are
of
this
propertie
,
that
if
there
be
a
Bucke
and
a
female
which
keepe
one
quarter
commonly
together
,
they
will
neuer
suffer
any
strange
Hare
to
syt
by
them
,
nor
to
abyde
neare
them
,
unlesse
it
be
their
owne
yong
ones
.
And
therefore
hath
it
beene
an
olde
saying
,
that
the
more
you
hunt
,
the
more
Hares
you
shall
haue
,
bycause
when
an
Hare
is
killed
,
there
will
soone
come
other
from
some
other
quarter
.
Howe
to
enter
yong
hounds
to
the
Hare
.
Chap.
60.
FIrst
in
hunting
of
the
Hare
,
I
woulde
not
haue
you
to
haue
aboue
two
or
three
huntesmen
at
the
moste
,
whereof
one
shall
take
charge
to
rate
and
beate
on
such
hounds
as
bide
plodding
behinde
:
and
the
other
shall
make
them
seeke
and
call
about
.
For
if
there
be
many
huntesmen
,
they
shall
f●…yle
the
traces
and
footing
of
the
Hare
,
or
at
the
●…ast
will
amaze
the
hounds
(
with
the
varietie
of
their
voyces
)
when
they
are
at
default
.
For
an
Hare
maketh
sometimes
so
many
doubles
,
crossings
,
&c.
that
an
hounde
can
not
well
tell
where
he
is
,
nor
which
way
to
make
it
out
,
nor
will
doe
any
thing
else
(
in
maner
)
but
holde
vp
their
heades
,
and
looke
to
the
huntesmen
for
helpe
and
comfort
.
Then
let
the
huntesman
cast
about
a
compasse
,
where
they
came
firste
at
defaulte
,
and
encourage
them
,
the
whiche
he
can
not
so
well
doe
,
if
the
other
huntsmen
haue
beaten
and
foyled
the
trace
with
their
feete
,
or
the
feete
of
their
horses
.
And
he
whiche
hunteth
formost
,
should
carie
with
him
a
good
bigge
wallet
of
lynnen
cloth
full
of
deyntie
morsels
,
to
giue
his
houndes
,
to
the
ende
that
they
may
knowehim
.
For
aboue
all
things
it
is
meete
,
that
an
hound
should
knowe
his
maister
and
hun●…sman
,
his
voyce
,
and
his
horne
:
and
then
when
it
commeth
to
the
hallowe
,
they
will
sooner
come
in
to
his
voyce
,
than
to
an
other
mans
,
and
will
leau●…
all
others
to
come
vnto
him
:
therefore
he
shoulde
neuer
hallowe
them
amysse
,
nor
without
good
cause
.
And
if
he
would
haue
his
houndes
come
in
to
him
,
to
make
them
goe
into
some
groue
or
couert
,
let
him
hallowe
thus
,
crying
,
Heere
hav●…
,
heere
,
haw
,
haw
,
And
when
the
houndes
are
come
in
to
him
,
let
him
seeke
some
fayre
muse
or
gappe
to
passe
in
at
,
and
there
let
him
cast
a
cruste
of
breade
,
or
somewhat
to
make
them
go
in
the
more
willingly
,
crying
,
Couert
,
couert
,
hyke
in
hyke
.
&c.
Here
I
will
discouer
vnto
you
two
secretes
.
Whereof
that
one
is
,
that
he
which
hath
a
kennell
of
yong
houndes
to
enter
,
he
must
marke
well
the
countrey
where
he
will
make
them
their
fyrste
quarrey
,
and
wher●…of
he
will
make
it
.
For
according
to
the
places
where
they
shall
be
entered
at
the
beginning
,
and
according
to
the
quarrey
which
you
shall
giue
them
,
they
will
always
afterwards
proue
.
And
therfore
if
at
the
first
when
you
enter
yong
hounds
,
you
accustome
them
to
be
vncoupled
in
the
plaine
champayne
,
and
that
they
hunt
there
an
Hare
to
the
forme
,
and
starte
hir
,
they
will
remember
it
all
their
life
after
.
And
then
when
so
euer
you
vncouple
them
in
a
couert
,
they
will
make
no
great
hast
to
hunte
there
,
but
will
seeke
to
hunte
out
into
the
playnes
,
and
suche
places
as
they
haue
beene
accustomed
●…o
in
hunting
of
the
Hare
.
Euen
so
will
they
best
loue
the
couertes
,
if
they
be
firste
entered
there
,
and
haue
founde
gaine
therein
.
And
therefore
it
is
requisite
to
enter
your
houndes
in
the
countrey
,
where
you
meane
to
abyde
and
to
hunt
most
commonly
:
for
houndes
once
accustomed
to
a
place
or
kynde
of
chace
,
will
not
willingly
hunt
otherwise
.
Another
secrete
is
,
that
you
neuer
enter
nor
accustome
your
houndes
at
firste
to
hunte
in
the
mornings
,
bycause
of
the
dewe
and
moysture
of
the
earth
.
For
if
you
once
enter
and
accustome
them
to
hunt
in
the
freshe
mornings
,
if
afterwardes
you
bryng
them
on
fielde
in
the
heate
of
the
day
,
and
that
they
once
feele
the
heate
of
the
Sun
,
or
some
dry
wynd
which
hath
drawne
vp
the
moyst
dewe
from
the
ground
,
they
will
neyther
hunte
,
nor
call
on
willingly
,
but
will
runne
to
seeke
the
shadowe
,
and
there
to
rest
them
and
sleepe
.
Therefore
I
holde
it
best
to
accustome
your
hounds
to
be
entred
and
hunted
withall
,
in
the
heigthe
and
heate
of
the
day
,
rather
than
in
the
mornyng
.
And
the
best
season
to
begynne
to
enter
your
yong
hounds
,
is
in
October
and
Nouember
,
for
then
the
time
is
temperate
,
and
the
heates
are
not
vehement
:
and
then
also
young
Har●…s
which
haue
not
bene
hunted
,
are
foolish
,
and
are
neither
of
force
nor
capacitie
to
vse
such
subtleties
and
pollicies
,
but
hold
on
endways
before
the
houndes
most
commonly
:
and
do
squat
and
start
againe
oftentimes
,
the
whiche
doth
much●…
encourage
the
hounds
,
and
doth
much
better
enter
them
,
than
if
they
should
flee
into
another
quarter
far
before
them
.
True
it
is
and
a
thing
often
proued
,
that
an
Hare
hath
greater
sent
,
and
is
more
eagerly
hunted
by
the
houndes
,
when
she
feedeth
and
relieueth
vpon
greene
corne
,
than
at
any
other
time
of
the
yere
.
And
yet
also
you
haue
some
Hares
,
which
naturally
giue
some
of
them
greater
sent
than
some
others
,
and
are
much
more
eagerly
hunted
and
chased
by
the
hounds
.
As
these
great
wood
Hares
,
and
such
as
are
foule
&
mesled
&
keepe
neare
to
the
waters
.
But
the
litle
red
Hare
,
which
is
(
in
maner
)
like
a
Coney
of
bignesse
,
is
neither
of
so
strong
a
sent
nor
yet
are
so
eagerly
hunted
by
the
houndes
as
other
Hares
be
.
Such
as
feede
vpon
the
small
br●…nches
of
wilde
time
,
or
such
like
herbes
,
are
commonly
very
swift
,
and
wil
stand
long
vp
before
the
hounds
.
So
haue
you
some
Hares
more
subtle
&
crafty
,
than
some
others
are
,
especially
the
females
,
for
they
double
&
turne
shorter
than
the
Bucks
do
,
and
that
pleaseth
the
hounds
but
a
litle
.
For
it
is
grieuous
to
hounds
which
are
lustie
&
eager
,
to
turn
so
often
bicause
they
like
better
a
chase
which
fleeth
before
them
endways
,
that
they
may
run
with
al
their
force
.
And
for
such
Hares
as
double
&
crosse
so
often
,
it
is
requisite
at
default
to
cast
the
greater
compasse
about
,
when
you
beate
to
make
it
out
.
For
so
shal
you
find
al
hir
subtleties
,
&
yet
need
to
sticke
vpon
none
of
them
,
but
only
where
she
went
onwardes
:
for
so
doing
,
you
shal
abate
the
Hares
force
,
and
constrein
hir
to
leaue
doubling
&
crossing
.
Some
Hares
will
holde
the
high
beaten
wayes
onely
,
where
the
houndes
can
haue
no
sente
,
bycause
there
is
neyther
boughe
,
leafe
,
nor
any
moyste
place
wherwith
the
Hare
might
leaue
sent
of
hir
body
.
The
which
she
must
needs
leaue
if
it
were
in
woodes
,
corne
,
high
grasse
,
or
such
other
moyst
and
coole
places
.
And
therefore
when
a
huntsman
shall
find
such
an
Hare
,
&
shal
see
his
hounds
at
default
vpon
an
high
way
,
let
him
hunt
on
with
his
houndes
still
all
alongst
the
way
,
vntill
he
finde
where
the
Hare
hath
broken
from
the
way
,
or
vntill
he
finde
some
small
dale
,
or
freshe
place
by
the
waye
where
the
houndes
may
finde
sent
.
And
he
himselfe
also
muste
looke
narowly
vpon
the
grounde
,
as
he
goeth
if
he
can
finde
the
footing
of
the
Hare
(
which
we
call
pricking
)
the
whiche
he
shall
easily
know
:
for
the
fashion
of
an
Hares
foote
is
sharpe
,
&
made
like
a
kniues
poynt
,
and
hyr
little
nayles
do
alwayes
fasten
vpon
the
grounde
,
so
that
he
shall
see
the
prickes
of
them
in
any
moyst
place
,
or
where
the
grounde
is
softe
:
for
an
Hare
when
she
fleeth
before
the
houndes
,
doth
neuer
open
hyr
foote
nor
nayles
in
sunder
,
as
stinkyng
chases
and
vermine
do
,
but
keepeth
hir
foote
alwayes
close
lyke
the
poynt
of
a
knife
.
So
is
there
also
certaine
places
and
seasons
,
in
the
whiche
an
hounde
can
haue
no
sent
of
an
Hare
,
as
in
the
winter
season
,
in
the
playne
champaigne
countries
,
where
the
grounde
is
fatte
and
rotten
:
and
the
Hare
(
hauing
an
hearie
foote
)
when
she
fleeth
,
the
vppermost
of
the
earth
and
grounde
sticketh
vpon
the
sole
of
hir
foote
,
so
that
she
carieth
it
away
with
hyr
,
and
that
couereth
and
taketh
away
all
the
sent
from
the
houndes
:
and
agayne
in
suche
playnes
there
are
commonly
no
braunches
nor
twigges
which
she
might
touche
with
hyr
body
and
so
leaue
sent
thereby
.
Agayne
there
are
certayne
moneths
in
the
which
a
hounde
shall
haue
no
sent
(
or
very
little
)
of
an
Hare
:
as
in
the
Spring
time
by
reason
of
the
vehement
smell
of
the
sweete
flowers
and
hearbes
,
which
doth
exceede
the
sent
of
an
Hare
.
Likewise
you
muste
take
heede
that
you
hunte
not
in
a
harde
froste
,
for
so
your
houndes
shall
surbayte
theyr
feete
and
loose
their
clawes
,
and
yet
at
that
season
an
Hare
runneth
better
than
at
any
other
,
bicause
the
soale
of
hyr
feete
is
hearie
.
You
shall
vse
in
maner
the
same
termes
and
wordes
to
encourage
your
hariers
,
that
you
vse
to
encourage
your
Buckehoundes
,
and
suche
as
you
hunte
any
Deare
withall
:
Sauing
onely
at
the
hallowe
to
an
Hare
you
say
,
Haw
,
Haw
,
Haw
,
here
,
Haw
,
here
,
&c.
Wheras
in
hallowing
of
a
Deare
you
say
when
the
hounds
come
in
,
That
s
he
,
That
s
he
,
To
him
,
to
him
,
to
him
,
&c.
Againe
remember
that
when
soeuer
you
entre
your
yong
houndes
,
you
neuer
helpe
them
to
kill
the
Hare
with
your
Greyhoundes
,
for
if
you
accustome
to
course
the
Hare
with
your
Greyhoundes
before
the
houndes
,
then
when
soeuer
you
should
hallowe
,
the
houndes
would
do
nothing
but
lifte
vp
their
heades
,
and
looke
alwayes
to
see
the
Hare
before
the
Greyhoundes
,
and
will
neuer
put
nose
to
the
grounde
,
nor
beate
for
it
,
nor
hunte
.
But
your
best
entryng
of
yong
houndes
,
is
by
the
helpe
of
old
steynche
houndes
,
whiche
may
best
learne
to
cast
for
it
at
a
doublyng
or
default
.
At
what
time
of
the
yeare
it
is
best
hunting
of
the
Hare
,
and
how
to
seeke
hir
,
starte
hir
,
and
chace
hir
.
Chap.
61.
THe
best
season
to
hunte
the
Hare
with
houndes
,
is
to
beginne
in
the
middest
of
September
,
and
to
leaue
at
midde
Apryll
:
and
that
,
bycause
of
the
flowers
and
vehement
heates
whiche
beginne
after
Apryll
,
and
take
away
the
sente
of
the
Hare
from
the
houndes
.
Then
in
September
the
Huntesman
shall
beginne
to
gyue
rewards
vnto
his
Haryers
,
and
to
renew
their
huntyng
of
that
chace
.
For
(
as
I
haue
sayde
)
at
that
tyme
,
Hares
be
yong
and
feeble
,
and
as
the
season
passeth
,
so
theyr
force
encreaseth
:
euen
so
your
houndes
the
more
that
they
hunte
,
and
the
more
quareys
that
they
haue
,
the
better
,
stronger
,
and
perfecter
they
become
.
And
agayne
when
the
winter
approcheth
,
the
moystnesse
and
coolenesse
of
the
earth
encreaseth
,
the
which
houndes
do
delight
in
rather
than
in
great
heate
.
When
your
houndes
are
twoo
yeares
olde
and
vpwardes
,
you
may
hunte
with
them
thryse
in
a
weeke
,
and
they
will
be
the
better
.
When
a
Lorde
or
Gentleman
will
go
on
huntyng
,
the
huntesman
muste
regarde
the
tyme
and
place
where
he
shall
be
,
to
the
ende
he
may
go
seeke
the
Hare
where
moste
lykely
huntyng
is
:
as
in
the
Pastures
,
Meades
,
or
Greene
fieldes
,
and
suche
lyke
:
and
there
he
shall
vncouple
his
houndes
:
and
if
there
be
any
hounde
whiche
light
vppon
the
trayle
of
an
Hare
,
where
shee
hath
relieued
that
night
,
lette
the
Huntesman
staye
and
be
not
ouer
hastie
,
vntill
the
houndes
make
it
out
of
themselues
,
and
when
he
perceyueth
that
they
beginne
to
drawe
in
together
and
to
call
on
freshly
,
then
lette
him
comforte
them
with
woordes
,
and
name
that
hounde
whiche
hunteth
beste
,
as
to
say
:
Hyke
a
Fyndall
,
Hyke
,
&c.
It
is
moste
certayne
that
houndes
will
haue
better
sente
of
an
Hare
when
shee
goeth
towardes
the
reliefe
,
than
when
shee
goeth
towardes
hyr
Forme
,
yea
although
shee
go
sooner
to
the
one
than
to
that
other
:
and
the
reason
is
,
that
when
a
Hare
is
in
the
fielde
and
relieueth
,
shee
coucheth
lowe
vppon
the
grounde
with
hyr
bodie
,
and
passeth
oftentymes
ouer
one
plotte
of
grounde
to
seeke
good
feede
,
whereby
shee
leaueth
grea●…
Sente
of
hyr
vppon
the
grasse
or
blades
,
and
cro●…yeth
also
sometimes
:
and
therefore
the
houndes
haue
greater
sente
of
hir
,
than
they
haue
when
she
goeth
out
of
the
field
(
or
out
of
the
corne
or
high
grasse
at
least
)
to
go
to
hir
Forme
:
For
when
she
goeth
to
hir
Forme
,
she
doth
commonly
beate
the
high
wayes
(
as
beforesaid
)
doubling
,
crossing
,
&
leaping
,
as
lightly
as
she
can
.
Therfore
when
a
huntsman
seeth
his
hounds
crosse
where
a
Hare
hath
relieued
,
&
that
they
begin
also
to
make
it
on
vnto
hir
going
out
towardes
hir
Forme
,
let
him
suffer
his
houndes
to
hunt
fayre
and
softly
,
and
hasten
them
not
ouermuch
for
ouershooting
of
it
:
and
if
his
houndes
fall
at
default
,
then
is
it
a
token
that
the
Hare
hath
made
some
double
or
some
crosse
,
or
that
she
hath
gone
and
come
backe
agayne
by
one selfe
same
way
:
then
shall
he
crie
,
Haw
agayne
,
agayne
here
,
Haw
,
and
shall
not
styrre
any
furder
forwardes
,
for
if
he
come
too
neare
the
houndes
,
it
woulde
rather
make
them
to
ouershoote
it
:
but
let
him
so
stay
them
and
make
them
beate
for
it
,
comforting
and
chearyng
them
with
wordes
and
with
his
voyce
,
and
beholding
how
they
hunte
&
beate
for
it
.
But
if
they
cannot
make
it
out
vpon
the
high
ways
,
then
let
him
cast
rounde
about
in
the
freshest
and
greenest
places
,
and
such
as
are
most
commodious
for
the
houndes
to
take
sente
vpon
,
for
by
that
meanes
at
last
he
shall
make
it
ou●…
whiche
way
the
Hare
is
gone
into
some
gro●…e
or
sp●…yng
:
and
then
his
houndes
may
also
beate
the
groues
,
and
he
himself
must
likewise
beate
the
tuffts
and
bushes
with
his
hunting
sticke
,
to
helpe
the
houndes
to
starte
hyr
.
And
if
he
chaunce
to
finde
an
olde
Forme
,
he
muste
take
some
rewarde
out
of
his
wallet
and
caste
it
in
the
sayde
olde
forme
,
and
call
in
the
houndes
into
it
,
crying
:
Here
,
Haw
,
her●…
she
sat
,
here
she
sat
,
To
hyr
agayne
.
The
Huntesman
shall
do
well
also
to
haue
a
peece
of
the
fatte
of
Bacon
or
such
like
thing
in
his
wallet
,
wherewith
he
may
anoynt
the
end
of
his
hunting
staffe
,
and
then
when
soeuer
he
woulde
poynt
his
houndes
to
a
Muse
,
or
to
any
place
,
he
shall
neede
to
do
nomore
but
stryke
on
the
grounde
with
the
ende
of
his
staffe
,
and
his
houndes
will
go
through
the
muse
,
or
come
into
any
place
where
he
shall
poynt
them
,
and
hunt
it
much
the
better
.
But
if
the
huntesman
when
he
hath
cast
aboute
,
do
not
finde
that
the
Hare
is
gone
out
beyonde
the
compasse
that
he
casteth
,
then
lette
him
call
backe
hi●…
houndes
to
the
place
where
they
first
came
at
default
,
and
let
him
consider
which
way
it
seemeth
that
the
Hare
bent
hyr
head
when
she
came
into
that
way
or
place
,
and
if
she
helde
on
head
,
then
let
him
beate
with
his
houndes
still
onwardes
on
bothe
sides
of
the
way
:
for
oftentimes
the
Hare
followeth
the
high
wayes
very
farre
,
to
double
,
crosse
and
vse
pollicies
,
and
will
neuer
steppe
from
the
way
in
a
myle
together
.
And
in
such
places
the
houndes
can
haue
no
sent
,
by
reason
of
the
duste
and
other
suche
things
as
I
haue
before
alledged
,
and
yet
they
will
squatte
vpon
the
outsides
of
the
wayes
or
very
neare
to
them
:
and
therefore
let
the
huntesman
beate
the
sides
of
the
high
wayes
well
.
But
if
al
these
pollicies
cannot
helpe
the
houndes
to
make
it
out
,
then
may
the
Huntesman
well
iudge
that
the
Hare
hath
turned
backewardes
vpon
the
houndes
:
and
then
let
him
take
his
compasse
greater
and
beate
backe
with
his
houndes
,
and
it
shall
hardly
be
possible
but
at
the
last
he
must
make
it
out
.
And
yet
some
Hares
there
be
that
will
sit
vntili
you
treade
vpon
them
before
they
will
ryse
,
and
some
wil
be
taken
in
the
Forme
.
Now
although
I
haue
so
much
spoken
in
prayse
of
trayling
of
an
Hare
from
the
relief
to
the
Forme
,
yet
me
thinks
it
is
more
payne
than
needeth
,
and
lesse
pleasure
than
might
be
desired
:
bycause
the
houndes
while
they
trayle
,
do
call
on
but
coldly
one
after
another
:
and
that
it
should
be
much
shorter
and
better
pastime
to
seeke
and
finde
hyr
as
followeth
.
When
three
good
huntesmen
are
met
,
and
perceyue
that
theyr
hounds
do
find
where
an
Hare
hath
releued
in
some
fayre
corne-fielde
or
pasture
.
Then
must
they
consider
the
season
of
the
yeare
and
what
weather
it
is
:
for
if
it
be
in
the
Springtime
or
in
the
Sommer
,
then
a
Hare
will
not
sit
in
the
bushes
,
bycause
these
Pissemyers
,
Tikes
,
and
sometimes
Snakes
and
Adders
will
driue
them
out
:
then
they
are
costreyned
to
sit
in
the
cornesieldes
,
or
fallow
fieldes
and
open
places
.
In
winter
they
loue
to
sit
neare
the
townes
sides
in
some
tuffte
of
brambles
or
thornes
:
especially
when
the
winde
is
eyther
Southerly
or
Northerly
,
for
they
feare
both
those
windes
also
exceedingly
.
Then
according
to
the
season
and
place
where
the
Hare
shall
wont
to
sitte
,
they
shall
beate
with
their
houndes
to
starte
hir
at
the
first
:
and
vsing
that
meanes
,
they
shall
finde
more
Hares
,
and
haue
shorter
sporte
than
in
trayling
after
them
as
before
sayde
:
and
they
may
so
enter
their
hounds
accustome
&
them
,
that
assoone
as
they
beginne
to
beate
the
busshes
with
theyr
hunting
stickes
,
the
houndes
will
in
and
striue
who
may
first
gette
in
,
like
Spaniels
at
retrife
of
a
Partriche
.
And
when
the
Hare
is
starte
and
on
foote
,
then
let
the
huntesman
go
where
he
sawe
hyr
passe
,
and
hallowe
in
all
the
houndes
vntill
they
haue
al
vndertaken
it
,
and
go
on
with
it
in
full
crie
:
Then
let
him
rechate
to
them
with
his
horne
,
and
comforte
them
euery
way
that
he
can
best
deui●…e
:
and
when
he
perceyueth
that
they
are
in
full
crie
,
let
him
follow
fayre
and
easily
,
not
making
ouer
much
haste
at
firste
,
nor
making
to
much
noyse
eyther
with
horne
or
voyce
:
for
at
the
firste
the
houndes
will
easily
ouershoote
a
chase
through
too
much
heate
:
and
therfore
if
the
huntesman
ouerlay
them
,
he
should
but
chaffe
them
more
,
which
might
cause
them
both
to
ouershoote
it
and
to
leese
it
.
But
when
they
haue
run
the
space
of
an
houre
,
and
that
they
are
well
in
with
it
,
and
sticke
well
vppon
it
,
then
may
the
huntesman
come
in
nearer
to
his
houndes
,
bicause
by
that
time
their
heate
will
be
wel
cooled
and
they
wil
hunte
soberly
.
Aboue
all
things
let
him
marke
the
first
doublyng
that
the
Hare
maketh
as
I
haue
before
sayde
,
and
thereby
he
may
gouerne
himself
all
the
day
:
for
all
the
rest
that
she
will
make
will
be
lyke
vnto
it
:
and
according
to
the
pollicies
that
he
shall
see
hir
vse
,
and
the
place
where
he
hunteth
,
he
muste
make
his
compasses
greate
or
little
,
long
or
shorte
,
to
helpe
the
defaults
,
alwayes
seeking
the
moystest
and
moste
commodious
places
for
the
houndes
to
sente
in
.
There
are
twoo
manner
of
huntings
at
the
Hare
,
for
some
follow
and
neuer
hallowe
before
an
Hare
,
nor
after
hyr
,
nor
neuer
helpe
houndes
at
defaulte
:
and
me
thinkes
that
this
is
a
noble
kynde
of
huntyng
,
and
doth
beste
shewe
&
proue
the
goodnesse
of
the
houndes
:
other
againe
do
marke
which
way
an
Hare
bendeth
at
the
first
,
and
coast
before
hir
to
meete
●…yr
,
and
there
hallow
amayne
,
and
helpe
the
houndes
also
at
defaults
asmuche
as
they
can
.
When
hounds
are
hunted
with
in
this
sorte
,
they
become
so
light
of
beliefe
that
many
tymes
they
leaue
the
right
tracke
to
go
in
to
the
hallowe
,
and
by
that
meanes
the
Hares
can
stande
vp
but
a
whyle
before
them
.
And
surely
he
that
woulde
hunte
to
kill
many
Hares
,
shoulde
do
beste
to
hunte
this
kynde
of
way
:
but
to
trie
the
good
hunting
of
houndes
,
I
do
more
prayse
that
other
way
,
whiche
hunteth
onely
vpon
the
foote
and
sente
:
but
this
latter
way
is
speedie
,
and
beste
counteruayleth
the
subtilties
of
an
Hare
.
I
coulde
haue
stoode
longer
in
descrybing
the
meanes
how●…
to
breathe
and
enter
haryers
.
But
bycause
I
haue
both
spoken
sufficiently
in
the
hunting
of
an
Harte
,
and
also
in
these
chapters
before
,
whiche
treate
of
the
pollicies
and
subtilties
that
Hares
vse
,
whereby
a
huntesman
may
finde
precepts
sufficient
to
gouerne
himselfe
,
therefore
I
will
nowe
say
no
more
of
that
poynt
.
How
you
shall
rewarde
your
houndes
when
they
haue
killed
an
Hare
,
which
the
Frenchman
calleth
the
reward
,
and
sometimes
the
quarey
,
but
our
old
Tristram
calleth
it
the
hallow
.
Chap.
62.
WHen
your
houndes
haue
killed
the
Hare
,
let
the
varlet
of
your
kennell
,
cut
downe
some
pretie
bending
wandes
of
an
Hasell
or
some
such
tree
,
&
then
let
him
take
the
Hare
and
lay
hir
in
some
fayre
place
vpon
the
grasse
:
then
let
the
huntesman
alight
from
his
horse
,
and
blowe
the
death
to
call
in
all
the
houndes
:
that
done
,
the
varlet
of
the
kenell
shal
keepe
off
the
hountes
with
those
little
wandes
,
and
let
them
all
baye
aboute
him
.
The
huntesman
shall
blowe
still
a
good
while
,
and
afterwardes
shall
clappe
and
stroke
his
best
houndes
on
the
sides
,
and
shewe
them
the
Hare
,
saying
:
Dead
boyes
,
dead
:
Then
lette
him
hulke
hir
)
(
which
is
to
open
hir
and
take
out
hyr
garbage
)
and
afterwards
stryp
off
hir
skinne
before
the
houndes
,
takyng
away
the
Gall
,
the
lightes
,
and
the
skinne
,
the
whiche
he
shall
hang
vp
in
some
tree
,
where
the
houndes
may
not
eate
them
,
for
they
will
make
them
sicke
.
When
the
Hare
is
thus
hulked
and
stripte
out
of
hyr
skinne
,
le●…te
the
Huntesman
take
out
of
his
wallet
some
bread
,
cheese
,
and
other
small
morsels
,
&
put
them
into
the
bulke
of
the
Hare
,
to
wet
and
moysten
them
with
hir
bloud
:
then
shall
he
cutte
off
the
foreparte
of
the
Hare
,
head
and
all
:
and
yet
if
he
haue
any
yong
hounde
whiche
is
fearefull
,
let
him
giue
him
the
Hares
heade
by
himselfe
for
to
encourage
him
the
better
.
Then
muste
the
varlet
of
the
kennell
ty●…
a
corde
to
the
forequarters
of
the
Hare
in
fiue
or
sixe
places
,
that
one
dogge
may
not
teare
away
all
at
a
mouthfull
,
and
so
beguyle
all
his
fellowes
.
Afterwardes
let
him
hide
it
,
and
take
his
staffe
and
go
an
hundreth
paces
from
the
rest
:
in
meane
whyle
the
huntesman
shall
powre
out
the
rewarde
of
bread
and
cheese
vpon
the
cleanest
place
of
grasse
that
he
can
finde
,
and
shall
yet
keepe
off
the
houndes
with
his
hunting
wande
.
This
beyng
done
,
he
shal
blow
that
all
the
houndes
may
come
in
together
,
&
shal
suffer
them
to
eate
this
rewarde
,
clapping
them
vppon
the
sides
,
comforting
of
them
,
and
blowing
with
his
horne
.
In
meane
while
when
they
haue
almost
done
,
he
shal
make
signe
to
the
varlet
of
the
kennell
whiche
shall
hallow
and
blow
for
the
houndes
:
then
the
huntesman
shall
rate
them
&
beate
them
to
him
,
saying
:
Lyst
Hallow
,
Hike
Hallow
,
hike
.
Then
the
varlet
shall
shew
them
the
Hare
holding
it
as
high
as
he
can
,
&
holding
his
corde
alwayes
fast
by
the
end
:
&
when
all
the
houndes
be
about
him
,
he
shal
cast
it
amongst
them
,
&
suffer
them
to
●…eare
it
by
peecemeale
out
of
the
corde
:
and
then
carie
them
to
the
water
before
he
cou●…le
them
vp
agayne
:
or
rather
lette
him
carie
them
home
vncoupled
,
that
they
may
skoure
at
large
and
skommer
:
for
a
hounde
will
be
enclined
to
be
sickly
when
he
hath
eaten
of
a
Hares
fleshe
.
And
therefore
let
him
giue
them
bread
after
they
haue
eaten
the
rewarde
,
to
close
vp
theyr
stomacks
withall
,
and
least
they
should
cast
it
vp
againe
.
The
Hare
,
to
the
Hunter
.
ARe
mindes
of
men
,
become
so
voyde
of
sense
,
That
they
can
ioye
to
hurte
a
harmelesse
thing
?
A
sillie
beast
,
whiche
cannot
make
defence
?
I
wretche
?
a
worme
that
can
not
bite
,
nor
sting
?
If
that
be
so
,
I
thanke
my
Ma●…er
than
,
For
makyng
me
,
a
Beast
and
not
a
Man.
The
Lyon
lickes
the
sores
of
wounded
Sheepe
,
He
spares
to
pray
,
whiche
yeeldes
and
craueth
grace
:
The
dead
mans
corps
hath
made
some
Serpentes
weepe
,
Such
rewth
may
ryse
in
beasts
of
bloudie
race
:
And
yet
can
man
,
(
whiche
bragges
aboue
the
rest
)
Use
wracke
for
rewth
?
can
murder
like
him
best
?
This
song
I
sing
,
in
moane
and
mourneful
notes
,
(
Which
fayne
would
blase
,
the
bloudie
minde
of
Man
)
Who
not
cotent
with
Hartes
,
Hindes
,
Buckes
,
Rowes
,
Gotes
,
Bores
,
Beares
,
and
all
,
that
hunting
conquere
can
,
Must
yet
seeke
out
,
me
filly
harmelesse
Hare
,
To
hunte
with
houndes
,
and
course
sometimes
with
care
.
The
Harte
doth
hurte
(
I
must
a
trueth
confesse
)
He
spoyleth
Corne
,
and
beares
the
hedge
adowne
:
So
doth
the
Bucke
,
and
though
the
Rowe
seeme
lesse
,
Yet
doth
he
harme
in
many
a
field
and
Towne
:
The
clyming
Gote
doth
pill
both
plant
and
vine
,
The
pleasant
meades
are
rowted
vp
with
Swine
.
But
I
poore
Beast
,
whose
feeding
is
not
seene
,
Who
breake
no
hedge
,
who
pill
no
pleasant
plant
:
Who
stroye
no
fruite
,
who
can
turne
vp
no
greene
,
Who
spoyle
no
corne
,
to
make
the
Plowman
want
:
Am
yet
pursewed
with
hounde
,
horse
,
might
and
mayne
By
murdring
men
,
vntill
they
haue
me
slayne
.
Sa
how
sayeth
one
,
as
soone
as
he
me
spies
,
Another
cries
Now
,
Now
,
that
sees
me
starte
,
The
houndes
call
on
,
with
hydeous
noyse
and
cryes
,
The
spurgalde
Iade
must
gallop
out
his
parte
:
The
horne
is
blowen
,
and
many
a
voyce
full
shryll
,
Do
whoup
and
crie
,
me
wretched
Beast
to
kyll
.
What
meanest
thou
man
,
me
so
for
to
pursew
?
For
first
my
skinne
is
scarcely
worth
a
placke
,
My
fleshe
is
drie
,
and
harde
for
to
endew
,
My
greace
(
God
knoweth
)
not
great
vpon
my
backe
,
My selfe
,
and
all
,
that
is
within
me
founde
,
Is
neyther
,
good
,
great
,
ritche
,
fatte
,
sweete
,
nor
sounde
.
So
that
thou
shewest
thy
va●…tes
to
be
but
vayne
,
That
bragst
of
witte
,
aboue
all
other
beasts
,
And
yet
by
me
,
thou
neyther
gettest
gayne
Nor
findest
foode
,
to
serue
thy
gluttons
feasts
:
Some
sporte
perhaps
:
yet
Greuous
is
the
glee
Which
endes
in
Bloud
,
that
lesson
learne
of
me
.
Of
the
nature
and
propertie
of
the
Conie
.
Chap.
63.
THe
Conie
is
a
common
beast
and
well
knowen
vnto
all
men
.
The
Conie
beareth
hyr
Rabettes
.
xxx
.
dayes
,
and
then
kinteleth
,
and
then
she
must
be
bucked
againe
,
for
els
she
will
eate
vp
hir
Rabets
.
She
wil
haue
fiue
,
sixe
,
and
seuen
at
a
litter
.
He
that
would
haue
a
warrayne
well
replenished
with
Conies
,
shoulde
hunt
them
&
beate
them
in
twice
or
thrice
in
a
weeke
with
some
Spanell
or
curre
for
the
purpose
:
for
otherwise
they
will
stray
&
feede
out
into
the
woodes
and
cornefieldes
neare
adioyning
,
and
you
shall
neuer
make
them
come
in
to
their
burrowes
or
clappers
againe
.
Some
hold
opinion
that
they
will
follow
a
Hare
to
knot
&
●…ngēdre
with
hir
:
but
for
the
reason
before
alledged
,
beate
them
i●…
twice
or
thrice
in
a
weeke
.
When
a
Buck●…
Conie
will
go
to
the
Doe
,
he
will
beate
vpon
the
ground
with
his
forefoote
maruelously
,
and
by
that
meanes
he
heateth
himselfe
:
when
he
hath
buc●…t
,
then
falleth
he
backwards
&
lieth
in
a
traunce
as
he
were
half
dead
:
and
then
may
a
man
easily
take
him
.
The
fleshe
of
a
Conie
is
much
better
than
the
fleshe
of
an
Hare
,
for
the
Hares
flesh
is
much
drier
and
more
m●…lancholike
:
so
is
the
skinne
of
a
Conie
(
if
it
be
blacke
)
a
very
good
furre
,
where
as
the
Hares
skin
is
little
or
nothing
worth
.
How
to
hunte
and
take
Conies
.
Chap.
64.
HE
that
would
take
Conies
muste
hunte
with
two
or
three
Spanels
or
curres
made
for
the
purpose
,
amongst
the
hedges
&
bushes
where
he
knoweth
that
the
Conies
do
lie
:
he
may
also
haue
smal
Greyhoundes
for
the
purpose
to
course
at
them
:
but
in
their
default
,
the
Spanels
or
curres
will
driue
them
into
theyr
Burrowes
:
then
set
pursenettes
vpon
al
the
holes
,
or
as
many
of
them
as
you
can
finde
,
and
put
in
a
Ferret
close
musseled
,
and
she
will
make
the
Conies
bolte
out
againe
into
your
pursenets
,
and
so
you
shal
take
them
.
Remember
that
your
Ferret
be
close
musled
,
for
els
she
will
kill
the
Conie
in
the
ground
,
and
peraduenture
will
not
come
out
againe
of
three
or
foure
dayes
after
.
For
default
of
a
Ferret
,
you
may
make
Conies
come
out
of
their
Burrowes
with
the
pouder
of
Orpyne
and
Brimstone
,
&
make
a
smother
with
them
,
and
it
will
make
the
Conies
bolte
out
of
the
earth
,
and
so
you
shall
take
them
in
your
pursenets
.
Mine
Aucthor
telleth
furthermore
of
making
smal
low
hedgerowes
al
alongst
downe
by
the
side
of
some
hedge
which
is
wel
replenished
with
Conies
:
and
that
the
sayde
lowe
hedges
should
be
made
ouerthwart
contrarie
to
the
standing
of
the
quicke
hedge
:
&
that
sundrie
holes
should
be
made
in
them
,
at
the
whiche
he
would
set
pursenets
or
other
nettes
,
and
so
take
the
Conies
,
hunting
them
vp
&
downe
with
a
Spaniell
or
curre
.
But
he
seemeth
not
to
haue
seene
our
English
Warreyns
,
nor
our
maner
of
taking
of
our
Conies
.
For
(
thanked
be
God
)
there
are
sundry
Lordes
&
Gentlemen
in
England
,
which
haue
their
groundes
so
well
replenished
,
as
they
would
cunne
a
man
but
small
thanks
whiche
shuld
so
smother
theyr
burrowes
with
Brimstone
or
Orpin
:
for
in
deede
that
will
marre
a
Burrow
,
&
drine
the
Conies
cleane
from
it
.
But
wee
take
them
principally
with
●…eyes
:
next
with
pursenets
&
Ferrets
:
thirdly
with
a
drawing
Ferret
when
they
be
yong
:
and
againe
we
haue
a
kind
of
dogges
called
tumblers
,
which
will
kill
Conies
abundantly
,
&
after
a
maruelous
fashion
.
Of
all
these
sortes
of
taking
Conies
,
together
with
the
order
to
keepe
a
Warreyn
from
vermin
,
I
wil
hold
no
longer
discourse
:
for
in
deede
it
is
somewhat
besides
my
purpose
,
since
I
accoumpte
ferrettyng
one
of
the
coldest
and
vnpleasantest
chaces
that
can
be
followed
.
Yet
thus
muche
I
haue
thought
meete
to
write
of
it
,
following
mine
Aucthor
:
and
bicause
in
d●…ede
it
seemeth
to
be
a
kinde
of
Uenerie
,
at
the
least
he
that
hath
a
good
warreyne
of
Conies
,
a
good
Douehouse
,
and
〈◊〉
fishepondes
,
shall
neede
the
lesse
to
go
into
the
Forest
or
Chase
for
Beefe
,
or
Bacon
,
for
these
three
are
good
neighbours
.
Of
the
hunting
of
the
Foxe
and
Badgerd
.
Chap.
65.
NOw
to
speake
of
For
houndes
&
Terryers
,
and
how
you
should
enter
them
to
take
the
Foxe
,
the
Badgerd
,
and
suche
like
vermine
:
you
muste
vnderstand
that
there
are
sundrie
sortes
of
Terriers
,
whereof
wee
hold
opinion
that
one
sorte
came
out
of
Flaunders
or
the
low
Countries
,
as
Irtoys
and
thereabouts
,
and
they
haue
crooked
legges
,
and
are
shorte
heared
moste
commonly
.
Another
sorte
there
is
whiche
are
shagged
and
streight
legged
:
those
with
the
crooked
legges
will
take
earth
better
than
the
other
,
and
are
better
for
the
Badgerd
,
bycause
they
will
lye
longer
at
a
vermine
:
but
the
others
with
streyght
legges
do
serue
for
〈◊〉
purposes
,
for
they
wyll
Hunte
aboue
the
grounde
aswell
as
other
houndes
,
and
enter
the
earthe
with
more
furie
than
the
others
:
but
they
will
not
abide
so
long
,
bycause
they
are
too
too
eagre
in
fight
,
and
therefore
are
constreyned
to
come
out
to
take
the
ayre
:
there
are
both
good
and
badde
of
bothe
sortes
.
And
bycause
it
is
good
pastime
,
and
braue
fight
,
without
great
payne
or
trauayle
to
the
huntesman
,
therefore
I
haue
thought
good
to
set
downe
here
some
preceptes
for
the
entryng
of
Terriers
,
and
for
the
better
fleshyng
and
encouragyng
of
them
.
You
shall
beginne
to
enter
them
assoone
as
they
be
eyght
or
tenne
Moneths
old
:
For
if
you
enter
not
a
Terrier
before
he
be
a
yeare
old
,
you
shall
hardly
euer
make
him
take
the
earth
.
And
you
must
take
good
heede
that
you
encourage
them
,
and
rebuke
them
not
at
the
firste
:
nor
that
the
Foxe
or
Badgerd
do
hurte
them
within
the
earth
,
for
then
they
will
neuer
loue
the
earth
agayne
.
And
therefore
neuer
enter
a
yong
Terryer
in
an
earth
where
there
is
an
olde
Foxe
or
Badgerd
:
But
firste
lette
them
be
well
entred
,
and
be
a
yeare
olde
full
or
more
.
You
shall
do
well
also
to
put
in
an
old
Terryer
before
them
whiche
may
abide
and
endure
the
furie
of
the
Fox
or
Badgerd
.
You
may
enter
them
and
fleshe
them
sundrie
wayes
.
First
when
Foxes
and
Badgerds
haue
yong
cubbes
,
take
all
your
olde
Terryers
and
put
them
into
the
grounde
:
and
when
they
beginne
to
baye
,
(
whiche
in
the
earth
is
called
Yearnyng
)
you
muste
holde
your
yong
Terryers
euery
one
of
them
at
a
sundrie
hole
of
some
angle
or
mouth
of
the
earth
,
that
they
may
herken
and
heare
theyr
fellowes
yearne
.
And
when
you
haue
taken
the
old
Foxes
or
Badgerdes
,
and
that
there
is
nothing
left
in
the
earth
but
the
yong
Cubbes
,
take
out
then
all
your
old
Terryers
,
&
couple
them
vp
:
then
put
in
your
yong
Terryers
&
encourage
them
,
crying
,
To
him
,
To
him
,
To
him
:
and
if
they
take
any
yong
Cubbe
,
lette
them
take
theyr
pleasure
of
him
,
&
kill
him
within
the
grounde
:
and
beware
that
the
earth
fall
not
downe
vpon
them
and
smoother
them
.
That
done
,
take
all
the
rest
of
the
Cubbes
and
Badgerds
pigges
home
with
you
,
and
frie
theyr
liuers
and
theyr
bloud
with
cheese
,
and
some
of
theyr
owne
greace
,
and
thereof
make
your
Terryers
a
rewarde
,
shewyng
them
alwayes
the
heads
and
skinnes
to
encourage
them
.
When
they
haue
bene
rewarded
or
rather
before
,
washe
them
with
Sope
and
warme
water
to
get
out
the
clay
whiche
shall
be
clodded
in
theyr
heare
:
for
els
they
will
soone
become
mangie
:
and
that
would
be
harde
to
be
cured
.
You
may
enter
them
also
thus
:
you
must
take
old
Foxes
and
Badgerdes
aliue
with
your
olde
Terryers
and
the
helpe
of
such
clampes
and
holdfastes
as
you
shall
see
here
portrayed
:
Take
them
and
cut
away
their
nether
Iawe
wherein
there
wang
teeth
be
set
,
and
neuer
touche
the
vpper
Iawe
,
but
let
it
stande
to
shewe
the
furie
of
the
Beast
,
although
it
can
do
no
hurte
therwith
:
then
make
an
earth
in
some
of
your
closes
,
and
make
it
large
inough
,
bycause
that
the
Terryers
may
fight
and
turne
therein
the
better
,
and
that
they
may
go
in
twoo
together
:
then
couer
the
borowe
or
earth
with
bordes
and
turues
,
and
put
the
Fore
or
Badgerd
therein
:
then
put
in
al
your
Terryers
both
yong
and
old
,
and
encourage
them
with
wordes
,
as
hath
bene
before
declared
,
and
as
the
Arte
requyreth
:
and
when
they
haue
yearned
sufficiently
,
then
beginne
to
digge
with
spades
and
mattockes
to
encorage
them
agaynst
such
tyme
as
you
must
vse
to
digge
ouer
them
:
then
take
out
the
Foxe
or
Badgerde
with
the
clampes
or
pinchers
,
killyng
it
before
them
,
or
lette
a
Greyhounde
kill
it
in
their
sight
,
and
make
them
reward
thereof
.
It
shall
be
well
to
cast
them
some
breade
or
cheese
vpon
the
vermin
assoone
as
it
is
dead
,
for
the
better
boldnyng
and
encouraging
of
them
.
If
you
will
not
cut
the
Iawe
of
the
Foxe
or
Badgerd
,
then
breake
out
al
his
teeth
that
he
bite
not
the
Terryers
,
and
it
shall
suffyze
as
well
.
Of
the
nature
and
properties
of
a
Foxe
and
a
Badgerd
.
Chap.
66.
AS
you
haue
two
kyndes
or
more
of
euery
other
chace
by
diuersitie
of
names
:
so
of
these
vermyne
there
are
Foxes
and
theyr
Cubbes
,
and
Badgerdes
and
theyr
Pigges
:
the
female
of
a
Foxe
is
called
a
Bitche
,
and
he
himselfe
a
Doggefoxe
:
the
Female
of
a
Badgerde
is
called
a
Sowe
,
and
the
male
a
Badgerde
or
a
Borepygge
of
a
Badgerde
.
Yet
some
will
not
allowe
this
difference
:
but
I
can
prooue
it
by
good
reason
and
by
the
diuersities
of
colour
,
nature
,
and
proportion
.
the
Badgerd
pigges
at
comming
out
of
the
earth
do
commonly
make
and
cast
their
fyaunts
:
and
they
neuer
do
it
vntill
they
haue
made
a
hole
in
the
earth
with
theyr
snowte
or
with
their
foote
:
and
then
they
fyaunt
within
it
and
hide
it
:
this
the
Foxe
cubbes
do
not
.
Also
the
Badgerd
maketh
his
hole
commonly
in
sande
or
light
earth
whiche
is
easie
to
digge
,
and
in
open
places
,
to
haue
the
comfort
of
the
Sunne
:
for
they
sleepe
vncessantly
,
and
are
muche
fatter
than
Foxcubbes
be
.
As
touchyng
their
heare
,
they
haue
a
grey
coate
,
and
are
somewhat
whyter
than
the
olde
,
waxyng
greyer
and
greyer
the
elder
that
they
bee
:
some
say
that
there
is
twoo
sortes
of
these
yong
Badgerdes
(
and
I
beleeue
it
)
whereof
that
other
sorte
goeth
furder
out
for
their
pray
than
these
do
:
and
that
they
caste
their
fyants
longer
somewhat
lyke
a
Foxe
,
and
keepe
commonly
in
strong
holdes
or
in
rockes
,
and
make
their
earth
or
their
Burrowe
deeper
than
these
doo
.
But
yet
there
be
not
so
many
chambers
nor
angles
in
their
Burrowes
as
there
are
in
these
:
for
it
were
vnpossible
for
them
to
worke
so
well
in
Rockes
or
in
harde
earth
,
as
those
others
do
in
Sande
.
These
two
sundry
sortes
do
not
keepe
one
another
companie
:
neyther
shall
you
lightly
finde
one
of
them
where
that
other
is
.
Terryers
do
feare
the
one
more
than
the
other
,
bycause
they
are
muche
curster
,
and
agayne
they
stinke
muche
worse
.
For
the
better
vnderstandyng
of
the
diuersitie
,
let
vs
coyne
a
worde
,
and
call
the
one
Badgerdpigges
,
and
the
other
Badgerdwhelpes
,
and
say
that
the
Badgerdwhelpes
haue
theyr
nose
,
their
throte
,
and
their
eares
yellowyshe
,
lyke
vnto
a
Marternes
throte
,
and
are
muche
blacker
than
the
pigges
,
and
higher
legged
:
Bothe
sortes
liue
vpon
all
fleshe
,
and
will
hunte
after
carrion
:
they
do
greate
hurte
in
Warreynes
and
Connigrees
,
especially
when
they
be
full
of
little
rabbets
,
for
they
make
a
hole
right
aboue
the
neast
,
We
thinke
that
the
Foxe
maketh
a
hole
aboue
as
well
as
a
Badgerd
.
and
go
streyght
to
them
:
Whereas
the
Foxe
followeth
the
holes
mouthe
vntill
he
come
at
the
neast
.
I
haue
seene
a
Badgerde
take
a
suckyng
Pigge
in
my
presence
,
and
caryed
him
cleane
away
vnto
his
earth
.
It
is
sure
that
they
desire
Hogges
fleshe
more
than
any
other
:
For
if
you
trayne
a
peece
of
Porke
or
Hogges
fleshe
vppon
their
burrowe
,
they
will
sure
come
out
vnto
it
.
They
pray
also
vppon
all
Pullen
,
as
Geese
,
Duckes
,
Hennes
,
and
suche
like
.
I
can
speake
by
experience
,
for
I
haue
brought
vp
some
●…ame
,
vntill
they
were
foure
yeares
olde
,
and
being
so
brought
vp
,
they
are
verie
gentle
,
and
will
playe
with
yong
whelpes
,
and
ne●…er
hurt
them
,
and
the
rest
of
the
day
that
they
neither
feede
nor
playe
,
they
bestow
in
sleeping
.
Those
which
I
haue
brought
vp
,
would
come
to
me
at
a
call
,
and
followe
me
like
whelpes
of
houndes
.
They
are
verie
chyll
o●…
colde
,
and
if
you
lette
them
lye
in
a
chamber
where
there
is
any
fire
,
they
will
creepe
so
neare
it
,
that
they
will
burne
their
coates
and
their
feete
also
many
times
,
and
then
are
they
verie
harde
to
be
healed
.
They
will
be
fed
with
any
thing
,
breade
,
cheese
,
fruites
,
byrdes
,
or
any
thing
that
you
will
giue
them
.
When
it
snoweth
or
is
harde
weather
,
then
they
come
not
out
of
their
holes
sometimes
in
twoo
or
three
dayes
togethers
,
the
which
I
haue
obserued
at
their
holes
mouth
,
when
it
hath
snowed
and
lyen
there
so
thicke
,
that
they
coulde
not
haue
styrred
out
,
but
that
I
might
haue
perceiued
them
:
As
I
haue
seene
that
after
three
dayes
they
haue
come
out
for
pure
hunger
,
and
gone
to
praye
for
meate
.
It
is
a
pleasure
to
beholde
them
when
they
gather
stuffe
for
their
nest
or
for
their
couch
,
as
straw
,
leaues
,
mosse
,
and
such
other
things
:
and
with
their
forefeete
and
their
heade
,
they
will
wrappe
vp
as
muche
together
,
as
a
man
would
carie
vnder
one
atme
,
and
will
make
shifte
to
get
it
into
their
holes
and
couches
.
This
sub●…letie
they
haue
,
that
when
they
perceiue
the
Terryers
beginne
to
yearne
them
,
and
to
〈◊〉
at
them
,
they
will
stoppe
the
hole
betweene
the
Terryers
and
them
,
least
the
Terryers
should
followe
them
any
further
:
and
then
if
the
Terryers
baye
still
,
they
will
remoue
their
baggage
with
them
,
and
go
into
another
chamber
or
angle
of
their
Burrowe
.
They
〈◊〉
long
,
and
when
they
ware
old
,
then
some
of
them
fall
blind
,
and
can
not
come
forth
of
their
holes
.
Then
if
they
be
the
Badgers
,
the
Sowes
feede
them
,
and
if
it
be
the
Sowe
,
the
Badger
feedeth
hir
likewise
.
They
dye
also
of
certayne
wormes
,
and
〈◊〉
,
which
they
haue
all
ouer
their
skynne
:
euen
as
you
see
that
houndes
haue
the
maunge
and
cankerwormes
sometimes
.
And
therefore
it
is
that
I
councelled
to
washe
your
Terryers
,
as
soone
as
they
came
out
of
the
earth
.
All
these
thinges
I
haue
seene
by
experience
:
they
are
long
liued
,
and
harde
to
kyll
.
For
I
haue
seene
a
well
byting
Greyhounde
,
take
a
Badger
and
teare
his
guttes
out
of
his
bellye
,
and
yet
the
Badgerd
hathe
fought
still
,
and
would
not
yeelde
to
death
.
True
it
is
that
they
are
verye
tender
vpon
the
snowt
,
and
you
can
not
giue
them
so
little
a
blowe
vpon
the
snowte
with
a
sticke
,
but
that
they
wil
dye
immediately
.
As
touching
Foxes
,
I
account
small
pastime
in
hunting
of
them
,
especially
within
the
grounde
.
For
as
soone
as
they
perceyue
the
Terryers
,
if
they
yearne
harde
,
and
lye
neare
vnto
them
,
they
will
bolte
and
come
out
streight
wayes
,
vnlesse
it
be
when
the
bytche
hath
young
Cubbes
:
then
they
will
not
forsake
their
young
ones
to
dye
for
it
.
They
make
their
earthes
and
Burrowes
as
neare
as
they
can
,
in
grounde
that
is
harde
to
dygge
,
as
in
galte
,
clay
,
and
stonye
grounde
,
or
amongest
the
rootes
of
trees
:
and
their
earthes
haue
commonly
but
one
hole
,
the
whiche
is
verie
straight
,
and
goeth
verie
farre
in
,
before
it
come
at
their
cou●…
.
But
sometimes
they
take
a
Badgers
old
Burrowe
,
whiche
hath
moe
chambers
,
holes
,
and
angles
.
When
a
good
Terryer
doth
once
reache
a
Foxe
,
they
defende
themselues
shrewdly
,
but
yet
nothing
like
the
Badgerd
,
neyther
is
their
byting
so
daungerous
.
If
you
take
a
bytche
Foxe
in
the
time
that
she
goeth
on
clycketing
,
and
cut
out
hir
gutte
whiche
holdeth
hir
spreame
or
nature
,
together
with
the
kydneys
whiche
Gelders
take
awaye
from
a
bytche
whiche
when
they
spaye
hir
,
and
then
cut
all
into
small
gobbets
,
and
put
them
into
a
potte
hote
as
they
be
,
then
take
Goome
of
Masticke
and
mingle
it
therewith
,
and
couer
the
potte
close
,
it
will
keepe
all
the
yeare
,
and
will
serue
to
make
a
trayne
for
a
Foxe
,
when
you
would
,
on
this
wise
:
Take
a
skynne
of
Bacon
,
and
lay
it
on
a
Grydyron
,
and
when
it
is
well
broyled
and
hote
,
then
dippe
it
and
puddle
it
in
this
sawce
that
is
within
the
pot
,
and
make
a
trayn
therewith
,
and
you
shall
see
that
if
there
be
a
Foxe
neare
to
any
place
where
the
trayne
is
drawne
,
he
will
followe
it
.
But
he
which
maketh
the
trayne
,
must
rubbe
the
soales
of
his
shoes
with
Cowes
dung
,
least
the
Foxe
vent
his
footing
.
And
thus
you
may
trayne
a
Foxe
to
a
standing
,
and
kyll
him
in
an
euening
with
a
Crossebowe
.
It
is
also
a
thing
experimented
,
that
if
you
rubbe
a
Terryer
with
Brymstone
,
or
with
the
oyle
of
Cade
,
and
then
put
the
Terryer
into
an
earth
where
Foxes
be
,
or
Badgerdes
,
they
will
leaue
that
earth
,
and
come
no
more
at
it
in
two
or
three
moneths
at
least
.
Of
the
nature
and
properties
of
a
Foxe
,
out
of
another
Author
.
Chap.
67.
IT
shal
be
needlesse
to
speake
of
his
shape
or
proportion
,
since
he
is
so
common
a
beast
.
His
conditions
are
in
many
respects
like
vnto
y●
Wolf.
For
first
the
bitch
Fox
bringeth
forth
as
many
cubs
at
a
lytter
,
as
the
she
Wolf
doth
,
somtimes
more
,
and
somtimes
lesse
,
as
the
she
Wolf
doth
also
.
But
indeed
she
doth
lytter
them
deepe
vnder
the
ground
,
&
so
the
Wolf
doth
not
.
She
venometh
with
hir
byting
when
she
is
sault
,
as
the
Wolfe
doth
.
The
life
of
a
Foxe
&
of
a
Wolf
continue
both
like
time
.
You
shal
hardly
take
a
bytchfoxe
when
she
is
bragged
and
with
cubbe
,
for
then
she
lyeth
close
about
hir
burrowe
,
and
if
she
heare
neuer
so
little
noyse
,
she
whippeth
in
quickely
before
the
houndes
or
any
thing
can
come
neare
hir
:
she
is
a
false
and
craftie
beaste
like
vnto
the
Wolfe
.
The
hunting
of
the
Foxe
is
pleasant
,
for
he
maketh
an
excellent
crye
,
bycause
his
sent
is
verie
hote
,
and
he
neuer
fleeth
farre
before
the
houndes
,
but
holdeth
the
strongest
couerts
,
and
fleeth
from
the
fielde
,
as
a
beast
which
trusteth
not
in
his
legges
,
nor
yet
in
his
strength
.
And
if
the
Foxe
stande
in
his
defence
,
it
is
by
force
,
and
yet
alwayes
he
will
as
neare
as
he
can
keepe
the
couert
:
yea
though
he
finde
none
other
couert
but
a
bushe
,
yet
he
will
flee
to
it
.
And
when
he
perceiueth
that
he
maye
no
longer
endure
nor
stande
vp
before
the
houndes
,
then
will
he
take
the
earth
,
and
will
trust
to
his
Castles
there
,
which
he
knoweth
perfectly
:
yet
there
is
he
taken
also
,
but
then
must
it
be
digged
,
and
that
in
a
softe
or
light
grounde
.
If
Greyhoundes
course
hym
,
then
his
last
remedie
(
if
he
be
in
the
playne
)
is
to
bepysse
or
to
beshyte
the
Greyhounds
,
that
they
may
giue
him
ouer
for
the
stinke
and
●…thinesse
thereof
,
yea
,
and
Greyhoundes
are
more
afrayde
of
a
Foxe
,
than
of
a
greater
beast
.
For
I
haue
seene
Greyhounds
which
would
runne
hardly
at
an
Hart
,
yea
,
would
not
refuse
the
wilde
Bore
,
nor
the
Wolfe
,
and
yet
they
would
streyne
curtesie
at
a
Foxe
.
When
a
bytche
Foxe
goeth
on
clycqueting
,
and
seketh
a
dogge
,
she
cryeth
with
a
hollowe
voyce
,
like
vnto
the
howling
of
a
madde
dogge
:
&
likewise
if
she
mysse
any
of
hir
cubbes
,
she
maketh
the
self
same
noyse
:
but
when
they
are
killed
,
they
will
neuer
crye
,
but
defend
themselues
till
the
last
ga●…pe
.
A
Foxe
wil
pray
vpon
any
thing
that
he
can
ouercome
,
yea
,
were
it
a
vermine
,
&
will
feede
vpon
all
sortes
of
caryon
:
but
the
meate
which
they
moste
delight
in
,
is
poultrie
,
as
Hennes
,
Capons
,
Geese
,
Duckes
,
small
birdes
,
or
any
thing
that
they
finde
.
And
in
default
thereof
,
gentle
master
Raynard
will
be
content
with
butter
,
cheese
,
creame
,
flaunes
,
and
custardes
.
They
do
much
hurt
in
Warrens
and
coney
burrowes
.
And
they
kill
Hares
also
by
fraude
,
but
not
by
force
of
running
.
Some
Foxes
do
praye
abroade
in
the
woodes
and
fields
,
like
vnto
Wolues
.
And
some
there
be
which
praye
no
where
but
in
the
Uillages
and
countrey
Townes
:
and
therein
they
are
so
subtile
and
craftie
,
that
neyther
dog
nor
man
can
defende
them
.
They
lye
lurking
al
day
in
ditches
neare
vnto
houses
,
to
see
ho●…e
dame
Pertlot
the
husbandmans
henne
doth
,
and
to
see
hir
chickens
vertuously
brought
vp
.
The
skynne
of
the
Foxe
is
a
very
good
furre
and
a
warme
,
but
it
is
not
verie
faire
,
and
it
stinketh
alwayes
,
vnlesse
it
be
verie
excedingly
well
drest
.
The
greace
and
marrowe
of
a
Foxe
are
verie
good
to
rub
synew●…s
that
are
shronke
.
Of
the
rest
of
his
subtleties
and
properties
I
will
speake
more
at
large
in
the
hunting
of
him
.
He
is
taken
with
Houndes
,
Greyhoundes
,
Terryers
,
Nettes
and
ginnes
.
But
if
the
Nettes
and
ginnes
be
not
strong
,
he
will
soone
dispatch
them
like
a
Wolfe
.
Of
the
nature
of
a
Badger
,
out
of
the
same
Author
.
Chap.
68.
THe
Badgerd
(
sayth
he
)
maketh
but
slow
speede
before
the
hounds
,
and
cannot
long
stand
vp
.
So
that
commonly
she
●…igh
teth
it
out
at
the
Baye
,
or
else
taketh
the
earth
,
&
there
is
killed
with
Terryers
.
For
if
you
finde
a
Badgerde
abroad
,
it
shall
not
be
from
hir
burrow
lightly
.
A
Badger
prayeth
vpon
any
vermine
or
other
thing
,
and
will
feede
vpon
any
caryon
or
fruit
like
vnto
the
Foxe
.
The
Badgerd
battles
much
with
〈◊〉
,
&
is
a
verie
fat
beast
.
Once
in
a
yeare
they
engender
as
the
Fox
,
and
they
litter
them
in
their
holes
,
euen
as
the
fox
doth
.
Their
biting
is
venemous
,
as
the
Foxes
is
,
but
they
make
better
defence
for
themselues
,
and
fight
more
stoutly
,
&
are
much
stronger
.
The
bloud
and
greace
of
a
Badgerd
,
is
medicinable
as
the
Foxes
bloud
is
also
.
Some
hold
a
blinde
opinion
,
that
if
a
yong
childe
should
weare
his
firste
shoes
of
a
Badgerdes
leather
.
he
should
euer
afterwards
heale
a
horse
of
the
Farcine
if
he
did
but
once
get
vp
v●…on
him
.
The
flesh
of
a
Badger
is
as
much
worth
as
that
of
a
Foxe
,
which
is
to
rewarde
the
hounds
withall
,
and
yet
that
but
of
the
greace
,
&
certaine
parts
of
him
neither
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
●…ounds
will
eate
of
a
Foxes
fleshe
,
but
a
Badgerdes
is
wallowish
sweet
&
rammish
.
I
my selfe
haue
eaten
of
it
,
and
disgested
it
well
,
and
without
any
maner
of
annoyance
.
The
skynne
of
a
Badgerd
,
is
not
so
good
as
the
Foxes
,
for
it
serueth
for
no
vse
,
vnlesse
it
be
to
make
myttens
,
or
to
dresse
horscollers
withall
.
The
hunting
of
the
Badgerd
,
out
of
the
same
Author
.
Chap.
69.
HE
that
would
hunte
a
Badgerde
,
must
seeke
the
earthes
and
burrowes
where
they
lie
,
and
in
a
fayre
mooneshine
night
,
let
him
go
vnto
them
vpon
a
cleare
winde
,
and
stoppe
all
the
holes
but
one
or
two
,
&
in
those
let
him
set
sacks
or
pokes
fastned
with
some
drawing
string
which
may
shut
him
in
as
●…one
as
●…e
str●…ineth
the
bag
.
Some
vse
no
more
but
to
set
an
Hoope
in
the
mouth
of
the
sacke
or
poke
,
and
so
put
it
into
the
hole
:
and
〈◊〉
as
the
Badgerd
is
in
the
poke
and
streyneth
it
,
the
poke
slippeth
off
the
hoope
and
followeth
him
into
the
earth
,
and
so
he
lieth
tumbling
therein
vntill
he
be
taken
,
and
these
men
are
of
opinion
,
that
assoone
as
the
Badgerds
head
is
once
within
the
Sacke
or
hole
,
hee
will
lie
still
and
wil
not
turne
backe
againe
for
any
thing
.
The
bagges
or
Sacks
being
thus
set
,
let
your
Huntsman
cast
off
hys
Houndes
,
and
beate
all
the
groues
,
hedges
,
and
tufts
,
within
a
mile
or
halfe
a
mile
about
,
whiche
are
most
likely
:
and
when
the
Badgerd
heareth
any
hunting
,
hee
will
straightwayes
home
to
his
earth
,
and
there
is
taken
as
beforesayd
.
Euer
remember
that
he
which
standeth
to
watch
the
pokes
,
do
stand
close
and
vpon
a
cleare
wind
,
for
else
the
Badgerd
will
soone
find
him
&
then
wil
forsake
that
earth
to
seeke
some
other
,
or
else
to
escape
some
other
way
:
but
if
the
hounds
chance
to
encounter
him
,
or
to
vndertake
the
chace
before
he
be
gotten
into
his
earth
,
or
recouered
neare
vnto
it
,
them
wil
he
stand
at
bay
like
a
Bore
,
and
make
you
good
pastime
.
Of
the
hunting
of
a
Foxe
aboue
the
ground
out
of
the
same
Author
.
Chap.
70.
HE
that
would
hunt
a
Fore
aboue
the
ground
,
shall
do
well
to
beate
with
his
hownds
in
the
thickest
queaches
,
&
tufts
or
groues
neare
vnto
〈◊〉
,
and
in
thicke
hedgerowes
and
such
other
places
.
For
commonly
a
Foxe
will
lurke
in
such
,
to
pray
or
espie
his
aduantage
vpon
dame
Pertelot
,
&
such
other
damsels
that
kepe
in
those
Courts
,
and
to
see
yong
pigges
well
ringl●…d
when
they
are
yong
,
for
feare
least
they
should
learne
to
turne
vp
Gentlemens
pastures
,
&
to
marre
their
meadowes
with
rowting
,
for
surely
M.
Raynerd
is
a
very
well
disposed
man
,
and
would
be
loth
to
see
youth
fal
into
such
follie
in
any
common
wealth
where
he
may
strike
a
stroke
.
Also
in
the
countries
where
wine
is
made
,
he
will
lie
much
in
the
Uineyards
,
&
(
as
some
hold
opinion
)
will
eate
of
the
Grapes
.
Ones
he
lieth
always
in
couert
&
obscure
places
,
like
an
honest
plainmening
creature
,
which
careth
not
gretly
for
to
come
at
the
Court.
Wel
,
the
Huntsman
which
would
haue
good
pastime
at
this
vermine
,
shall
do
well
to
stop
vp
his
earthes
if
he
can
finde
them
:
and
let
him
stoppe
them
vp
the
night
before
he
meaneth
to
hunte
.
About
midnight
when
he
may
be
sure
that
the
Foxe
is
gone
abroade
to
seeke
his
praye
,
let
the
earthes
then
be
stopped
with
boughes
and
earth
well
and
strongly
rammed
,
that
master
Raynard
get
not
in
again
ouer
hastely
.
Some
vse
to
set
vp
bleinchers
,
or
sewels
(
which
are
white
papers
)
or
to
lay
two
white
stickes
a
crosse
before
the
hole
,
and
holde
opinion
,
that
when
a
Foxe
espyeth
those
stickes
or
sewels
,
he
will
mistrust
that
it
is
some
engin
to
take
him
,
and
will
turne
backe
againe
:
but
I
thinke
not
that
so
sure
as
to
stoppe
the
earthes
.
If
the
huntsman
know
not
where
the
earthes
be
,
let
him
seeke
them
out
two
or
three
days
before
he
meaneth
to
hunt
,
&
stop
them
.
But
bicause
somtimes
a
huntsman
can
not
find
al
the
blinde
earthes
that
are
in
couerts
and
greate
woods
:
then
if
a
Foxe
finde
out
some
of
them
,
and
so
beguile
the
huntesman
,
he
maye
yet
get
him
out
eyther
quicke
or
deade
,
without
Terryers
,
in
this
manner
.
If
there
be
any
more
holes
than
one
in
the
earth
,
let
him
set
pursenets
or
bagges
in
one
of
the
holes
vnder
the
winde
,
euen
as
he
would
set
for
a
Badgerd
,
&
let
him
stop
vp
all
the
holes
besides
,
but
one
,
and
let
that
one
be
aboue
the
wynde
as
neare
as
he
can
.
Then
let
him
take
a
piece
of
parchment
or
leather
,
and
laye
it
in
the
hole
,
laying
fyre
vpon
it
,
and
putting
brymstone
,
Myrre
,
and
such
smothering
greace
vpon
the
fire
:
there
withall
let
him
stoppe
vp
the
hole
,
&
suffer
the
smother
to
go
into
the
earth
.
This
done
,
the
Foxe
will
not
long
abide
in
the
earth
,
but
will
either
starte
into
the
pursnet
or
bagge
,
or
else
will
sound
dead
the
next
day
at
some
other
of
the
holes
mouthes
which
were
stopped
.
The
best
hunting
of
the
Foxe
aboue
the
ground
is
in
Ianuarie
,
Februarie
,
and
March.
Yet
you
may
hunt
him
from
Alhollantide
,
vntil
Easter
.
When
the
leaues
are
falne
,
you
shall
best
see
your
houndes
hunting
,
&
best
finde
his
earths
.
And
also
at
that
time
the
Foxes
skyn
(
which
is
the
best
part
of
him
)
is
best
in
season
.
Againe
,
the
houndes
do
best
hunt
a
Foxe
in
the
coldest
weather
,
bicause
he
leaueth
a
verie
strong
sent
after
him
.
Alwayes
set
your
Greyhounds
on
the
outsides
of
the
couertes
vnderneath
the
winde
,
and
let
them
stand
close
,
cast
of
at
the
first
but
the
thirde
part
of
your
kennell
to
finde
him
:
The
rest
you
shall
cause
to
be
led
vp
and
downe
the
couerts
,
in
pathes
and
high
wayes
,
to
cast
off
vnto
their
fellowes
when
he
is
found
.
It
is
not
good
to
cast
off
too
many
hounds
at
once
,
bicause
woods
and
couerts
are
full
of
sundry
chases
,
and
so
you
should
haue
your
kennell
vndertake
sundry
beastes
,
and
lose
your
pastime
.
Let
those
which
you
cast
off
firste
,
be
olde
,
stanch
,
and
sure
houndes
.
And
if
you
heare
such
a
hounde
call
on
merily
,
you
may
cast
off
some
other
to
him
,
and
when
they
run
it
with
ful
cry
,
cast
off
the
rest
,
and
you
shall
heare
good
pastime
.
For
a
Foxe
will
not
willingly
depart
out
of
the
couerte
,
where
he
hath
bin
accustomed
to
ly
,
but
wil
wheele
about
in
the
thicks
,
and
thereby
make
you
much
the
better
pastime
.
The
wordes
of
comforting
the
hounds
,
the
hallowing
,
&
all
such
like
ceremonies
,
are
euen
the
same
which
you
vse
in
hunting
of
other
chases
and
vermine
.
When
he
is
dead
,
you
shall
hang
him
vp
on
the
end
of
a
strong
pyked
staffe
,
and
hallow
in
al
your
hounds
to
bay
him
,
then
make
them
reward
with
such
things
as
you
can
get
,
for
the
flesh
of
a
Fox
is
not
to
reward
them
withall
,
for
they
wil
not
eate
it
.
Howe
to
digge
for
a
Foxe
or
a
Badgerde
,
and
what
instrumentes
are
meete
for
the
same
.
Chap.
71.
THey
which
will
heare
good
pastime
at
a
Foxe
,
or
a
Badgerd
within
the
grounde
,
must
be
furnished
with
suche
tooles
and
appertinances
as
followe
,
and
as
are
heere
before
this
present
chapter
portrayed
.
First
let
there
be
in
the
company
,
fiue
or
sixe
strong
fellowes
which
can
well
endure
to
dyg
They
are
but
spades
a●…d
Mattockes
which
are
not
so
needfull
to
be
portrayed
.
and
delue
.
Next
you
must
haue
as
many
good
and
arrant
Terriers
,
garnished
with
collers
full
of
belles
,
to
make
the
Foxe
or
Badgerd
start
the
soner
,
and
also
their
collers
wil
be
some
defence
to
saue
them
from
hurting
.
But
when
your
Terriers
are
out
of
breath
,
or
that
the
Belles
are
stopped
and
glutted
vp
with
earth
,
or
that
you
perceiue
the
vermine
is
angled
(
whiche
is
to
say
,
gone
to
the
furdest
parte
of
his
chamber
to
stand
at
defence
)
then
you
may
take
off
the
collers
:
but
at
the
first
they
serue
to
greate
purpose
,
to
make
the
vermine
eyther
start
or
angle
.
Then
to
retourne
vnto
my
matter
,
a
Lord
or
Gentleman
whiche
will
follow
this
pastune
,
should
haue
halfe
a
dozen
Mattes
to
lie
vppon
the
ground
on
,
as
they
hearken
to
the
Terriers
:
some
vse
to
carrie
a
windbed
whiche
is
made
of
leather
strongly
sowed
on
all
the
foure
sides
,
and
hauing
a
Pype
at
one
of
the
corners
,
to
blow
it
as
you
woulde
blowe
a
Baggepype
,
and
when
it
is
blowen
full
of
wind
,
to
stoppe
it
vp
and
lie
vpon
it
on
the
grounde
:
but
this
were
too
great
curiositie
,
&
yet
a
Lord
or
Gentleman
cannot
take
too
great
heede
of
the
colde
and
moysture
of
the
earthe
,
for
he
may
thereby
take
sundrie
diseases
and
infirmities
.
The
instruments
to
digge
withal
must
be
these
,
sharpe
poynted
Spades
,
round
hollowed
Spades
,
and
flatte
broade
Spades
,
Howes
,
or
Mattocks
,
and
Pickaxes
,
a
Colerake
and
a
payre
of
Clampes
or
Holdfasts
,
Shouells
both
shodde
and
bare
,
an
Axe
and
a
sharpe
paring
Spade
,
the
sharp
pointed
Spade
serueth
to
begin
that
trench
first
,
where
the
ground
is
hardest
and
broader
tooles
would
not
so
wel
enter
:
the
round
hollowed
.
Spade
serueth
to
digge
amongst
Rootes
,
and
may
be
so
made
with
such
sharpe
edges
,
that
it
will
cut
the
rootes
also
:
the
flat
broade
Spade
,
to
digge
withall
when
the
trenche
is
better
opened
and
the
grounde
softer
:
the
Howes
,
Mattocks
,
&
Pickaxes
to
digge
with
in
harder
grounde
where
a
Spade
will
make
no
riddance
of
the
worke
:
the
Colerake
to
clense
the
hole
and
to
keepe
it
from
stopping
vp
:
the
clampes
or
holdfasts
to
take
a
Foxe
or
Bagerd
out
aliue
,
wherewith
you
may
make
pastime
afterwards
,
or
to
help
the
terriers
when
they
are
aferd
to
bite
a
vermine
:
the
Shouels
both
shod
and
bare
,
serue
to
cast
out
the
earth
which
the
Spades
or
Mattocks
haue
digged
,
according
to
the
hardnesse
or
softnesse
of
the
grounde
wherein
you
digge
:
the
paring
Spade
to
keepe
the
trenche
in
fashion
:
and
the
Axe
to
cut
the
rootes
or
any
other
thing
withall
.
You
shall
also
haue
a
Payle
to
set
water
vnto
your
Terriers
at
suche
times
as
they
come
out
to
take
breath
.
All
these
instruments
I
haue
caused
to
be
portrayed
that
you
may
the
better
perceyue
them
.
And
with
these
instruments
&
such
like
necessary
implements
a
Lord
or
Gentleman
may
fill
a
prettie
little
Cart
or
Wagon
made
for
that
purpose
,
that
which
he
may
cause
to
be
caried
on
field
with
him
,
alwais
prouided
that
when
the
sayd
cariage
is
loded
,
he
forget
not
to
cause
his
Cooke
and
Butler
to
hang
good
store
of
bags
and
bottels
about
the
raues
and
pinnes
thereof
:
for
it
will
be
both
comely
and
comfortable
.
In
this
order
of
battell
,
a
noble
man
or
gentleman
may
march
to
besiege
the
Foxe
and
Badgerd
,
in
their
strongest
holes
and
castles
.
And
may
breake
their
Casmats
,
Plotformes
,
Parapets
,
and
worke
to
them
with
Mynes
,
and
countermines
,
vntill
they
get
their
skynnes
,
to
make
furres
and
myttens
.
Howe
to
enter
your
Terriers
according
to
the
ground
,
&
how
to
trench
,
&
dig
.
Cha.
72.
BEfore
you
put
your
Terriers
into
the
ground
,
you
must
haue
consideration
what
kynd
of
mould
it
is
,
and
marke
well
the
situation
thereof
,
and
as
neare
as
you
can
,
iudge
where
aboutes
the
chiefe
angles
or
chambers
should
be
,
for
else
you
may
worke
cleane
contrarie
,
and
rather
hinder
the
Terriers
than
further
than
.
Is
if
the
earth
or
burrowe
,
be
hanging
on
a
side
of
a
banke
,
you
shall
do
beste
to
put
in
your
Terriers
bylowe
,
towardes
the
vale
,
to
the
end
that
you
may
make
the
vermine
chamber
on
the
top
of
the
banke
,
where
the
earth
is
not
deepe
,
and
where
you
digge
to
him
with
most
ease
.
Againe
,
if
the
earth
be
on
the
top
of
a
banke
,
and
the
banke
standeth
in
a
playne
plot
of
grounde
,
then
you
shall
doe
best
to
put
in
your
Terriers
,
in
those
holes
which
are
highest
on
the
toppe
of
the
banke
:
and
strike
with
a
staffe
vpon
the
banke
,
to
make
the
vermine
flee
downe
into
the
lowest
parts
,
&
there
to
chamber
or
angle
themselues
.
It
shall
not
be
amisse
,
to
put
in
a
Terrier
or
twaine
at
the
first
without
any
noise
,
to
make
the
vermin
disseuer
,
&
to
chamber
themselues
.
Foxes
&
Badgerds
which
haue
bin
beaten
,
haue
this
subtletie
,
to
drawe
vnto
the
largest
part
of
the
burrow
,
where
three
or
foure
angles
meete
togethers
,
and
there
to
stande
at
bay
with
the
Terriers
,
to
the
ende
they
may
afterwardes
shift
,
and
goe
to
which
chamber
they
list
.
In
such
a
case
strike
harde
vpon
the
ground
right
ouer
them
:
and
if
you
see
that
they
will
not
remoue
so
,
then
take
your
round
hollowed
spade
,
and
digge
in
to
them
right
vpon
them
.
But
when
they
are
chambred
,
then
you
shal
not
digge
right
vpon
them
,
but
right
vpon
the
Terrier
.
For
if
you
dig
right
vpon
the
vermyne
,
it
might
make
them
to
bolt
into
some
other
angle
,
and
to
enforce
the
Terryer
to
giue
them
place
.
Therfore
you
shal
dig
right
ouer
the
Terryers
with
a
round
hollowed
spade
,
the
which
will
conuey
the
earth
with
it
,
and
is
made
principally
for
suche
a
purpose
.
And
when
you
haue
digged
so
long
that
you
be
come
to
the
angle
,
then
thrust
your
spade
betweene
the
vermine
and
the
Terryer
,
so
that
the
vermine
can
not
by
any
meanes
come
out
vpon
your
Terrier
.
For
in
some
chamber
you
may
chance
to
find
fiue
or
sixe
vermin
together
,
which
might
hurt
your
poore
terrier
,
and
discourage
him
.
When
you
haue
stopped
them
in
thus
,
then
work
with
your
broad
spades
and
other
tooles
,
and
make
a
large
trench
if
you
will
haue
good
sport
,
and
put
in
your
Terryers
to
the
vermine
,
and
you
shall
see
bold
fight
of
all
fashions
.
You
must
take
heede
to
the
subtleties
of
the
vermine
,
especially
of
Badgerds
.
For
sometimes
they
will
stop
vp
the
trench
betwene
them
and
the
Terriers
,
and
worke
themselues
further
in
,
so
that
your
Terriers
shall
not
be
able
to
find
them
,
nor
to
know
what
is
become
of
them
.
Somtimes
when
you
haue
found
their
Casmat
and
chiefe
strength
,
you
may
take
them
out
aliue
with
your
holdfasts
or
clampes
,
and
therein
vse
this
policie
and
foresight
.
Take
them
with
your
tongs
or
clampes
by
the
lower
chappe
,
the
one
clampe
in
the
mouth
,
and
the
other
vnder
the
throate
,
and
so
draw
them
out
.
For
if
you
should
take
them
out
by
the
body
or
necke
,
they
should
haue
libertie
to
byte
and
snatch
at
the
Terryers
,
which
wil
be
doing
with
them
as
you
take
them
out
.
Being
thus
taken
,
put
them
into
a
sacke
or
poke
,
to
hunt
with
your
Terryers
in
your
gardens
or
close
courtes
,
at
your
pleasure
.
He
that
will
be
present
at
such
pastimes
,
may
do
well
to
be
booted
:
For
I
haue
lent
a
Foxe
or
a
Badgerd
ere
nowe
,
a
piece
of
my
hose
,
and
the
skyn
and
fleshe
for
companie
,
which
he
neuer
restored
agayne
.
Let
these
fewe
precepts
suffise
for
the
hunting
of
Foxes
and
Badgerds
.
Of
the
Foxe
.
RAynerd
the
Foxe
am
I
,
a
craftie
childe
well
knowne
,
Yea
better
known
than
credited
,
with
more
than
is
mine
own
:
A
bastard
kynd
of
c●…rte
,
mine
eares
declare
the
same
,
And
yet
my
wit
and
pollicie
haue
purchast
me
great
fame
.
The
Foxe
to
the
Huntesman
.
IF
dogs
had
tong
at
will
to
talke
in
their
defence
,
If
brutish
beast
might
be
so
bold
,
to
plead
at
barre
for
pence
,
If
poore
Tom
tooth
might
speake
,
of
all
that
is
amysse
,
Then
might
would
beare
no
right
a
down
:
then
men
would
pardon
this
,
Which
I
must
here
declare
.
Then
quickly
would
be
known
,
That
he
which
deales
with
strangers
faults
,
should
first
amend
his
owne
.
Thus
much
my selfe
may
say
,
thus
much
my selfe
can
proue
,
Yet
whiles
I
preache
beware
the
〈◊〉
,
for
so
it
shall
behoue
.
I
sigh
(
yet
smyle
)
to
see
,
that
man
(
yea
master
man
)
Can
play
his
part
in
pollicie
,
as
well
as
Raynard
can
.
And
yet
forsoth
the
Foxe
is
he
that
bea●…es
the
blame
,
But
two
leggd
Foxes
eate
the
ducks
,
when
foure
legs
beare
the
name
.
A
wonder
is
to
see
,
how
people
shoute
and
crye
,
With
hallowes
,
whoupes
,
and
spitefull
words
,
when
I
poore
Fox
go
by
.
Lay
on
him
cryes
the
wife
,
downe
with
him
sayes
the
childe
,
Some
strike
,
som
chide
,
some
throw
a
stone
,
som
fal
&
be
defilde
:
As
Maidens
,
when
they
spurne
,
with
both
their
feete
attones
,
Fie
on
the
Fox
that
forst
them
so
,
such
falles
might
bruse
their
bones
.
But
Raynard
doth
such
deeds
,
and
therfore
strike
him
down
,
His
case
will
serue
to
fur
the
cape
of
master
huntsmans
gowne
.
His
Lungs
full
holsome
be
,
in
poulder
beaten
fine
,
For
such
as
cough
&
draw
their
wind
,
with
paine
&
mickle
pine
.
His
pyssell
serues
to
skoure
,
the
grauell
of
the
stone
,
His
greace
is
good
for
synews
shronk
,
or
〈◊〉
that
grieues
the
bone
.
His
tong
will
draw
a
thorne
,
his
teeth
will
burnish
golde
,
And
by
his
death
a
huntsman
may
,
haue
profits
manyfolde
.
The
Henne
shall
roust
at
rest
,
which
he
was
wont
to
rowze
,
The
duck
&
geese
may
bring
good
broods
,
that
pigs
may
〈◊〉
their
And
al
the
Farmers
welth
,
may
thriue
&
come
to
good
,
Which
craftie
Raynard
steales
sometimes
,
to
kepe
his
brats
in
sowes
.
Yea
soft
,
but
who
sayes
thus
?
who
did
that
Lion
paint
?
Forsoth
a
man
:
but
if
a
Fox
might
tell
his
tale
as
queint
,
blood
.
Then
would
he
say
againe
,
that
men
as
craftie
be
,
As
euer
Raynard
was
for
theft
:
euen
men
which
fliese
a
fee
,
From
euerie
widowes
flocke
:
a
capon
or
a
chicke
,
A
pyg
,
a
goose
,
a
dunghill
ducke
,
or
ought
that
salt
will
licke
:
Untill
the
widowe
sterue
,
and
can
no
longer
giue
,
This
was
that
Fox
,
fie
down
with
him
,
why
shuld
such
foxes
liue
?
Some
Foxes
lie
in
waite
,
and
marke
the
Farmers
croppe
,
What
loads
of
haye
,
what
grasse
for
bief
,
what
store
of
wood
for
lopp●…
,
What
quantitie
of
graine
he
raiseth
on
his
rent
,
And
fake
a
new
lease
ore
his
hed
,
before
the
olde
be
spent
.
Fye
on
these
Foxes
fye
,
what
Farmer
can
do
welt
,
Where
such
vite
vermin
lie
in
wait
,
their
priuy
gaines
to
smell
?
Yea
some
can
play
their
part
,
in
slandring
neighbors
name
,
To
say
the
wolf
did
kil
the
Lamb
,
when
Raynerds
eate
that
same
.
These
faults
with
many
moe
,
can
wicked
men
commit
,
And
yet
they
say
that
Foxes
passe
,
for
subtletie
and
wit.
But
shall
I
say
my
minde
?
I
neuer
yet
saw
day
,
But
euery
town
had
two
or
three
,
which
Rainards
parts
〈◊〉
play
.
So
that
men
vaunt
in
vaine
,
which
say
they
hunt
the
Foxe
,
To
kepe
their
neighbors
poultry
free
,
&
to
defende
their
flockes
,
When
they
them selues
can
spoyle
,
more
profit
in
an
houre
,
Than
Raynard
rifles
in
a
yere
,
when
he
doth
most
deuoure
.
No
,
no
,
the
minds
of
men
,
which
still
be
vainely
bent
,
Must
haue
their
change
of
〈◊〉
,
as
first
the
Hare
in
Lent
,
The
Hart
in
Sommers
heate
,
and
me
poore
Foxe
in
cold
:
But
wherto
serue
these
sundry
sports
,
these
chases
manyfold
?
Forsoth
to
ferde
their
thoughts
,
with
drags
of
vaine
delight
,
Whereon
most
men
do
muse
by
day
,
wheron
they
dream
by
night
.
They
must
haue
costly
clothes
,
they
must
haue
deintie
fare
,
They
must
haue
coudxs
stuft
with
doune
,
they
must
haue
all
in
square
.
They
must
haue
newfound
games
,
to
make
them
laugh
their
●…iill
,
The
must
haue
foules
,
they
must
haue
beasts
,
to
bayt
;
to
hunt
,
to
kyll
.
And
all
(
when
all
is
done
)
is
nothing
else
but
vayne
,
So
Salomon
the
wiseman
sayd
,
and
so
sayes
Raynerd
playne
.
An
aduertisment
of
the
Translator
.
I
〈◊〉
in
mynè
Author
nothing
written
either
of
the
wild
Cat
or
of
the
Marterne
,
and
yet
both
those
are
vermine
whiche
we
vse
here
in
England
commonly
to
hunt
,
and
in
my
iudgement
as
necessarie
to
be
hunted
as
any
vermine
can
be
.
For
the
question
may
be
doubtfull
,
whether
eyther
Foxe
or
Badgerd
doe
more
hurt
than
the
wild
Cat
doth
:
Since
there
are
few
gentlemen
in
England
but
haue
commoditie
by
Conies
,
either
great
or
smal
:
and
I
am
sure
that
there
is
no
vermine
which
doth
more
hurt
in
a
Warren
of
Conies
,
than
a
wild
Cat
doth
.
And
therewithal
I
haue
heard
some
hunters
say
,
that
she
l●…aueth
as
great
sent
,
&
maketh
as
good
a
cry
for
the
time
,
as
any
vermin
that
is
hunted
,
especially
the
Marterne
passeth
all
other
〈◊〉
for
sweetnesse
of
sent
,
and
hir
case
is
a
noble
●…urre
.
The
wild
Cats
case
is
nothing
so
good
furre
,
but
it
is
verie
warme
,
and
medicinable
for
sundry
a●…s
and
paines
in
the
bones
and
ioynts
.
Also
hi●…
greace
is
very
good
for
sinewes
that
be
shronke
.
These
two
chases
are
not
to
be
sought
of
purpose
,
vnlesse
the
huntsman
doe
see
them
where
they
pray
,
and
can
go
readily
to
him
.
But
if
a
hound
chance
to
crosse
them
,
he
wil
hunt
it
assone
as
any
chase
,
&
they
make
a
noble
crye
,
for
the
time
that
they
stand
vp
.
At
last
when
they
may
no
more
,
they
wil
take
a
tree
,
and
therein
seeke
to
begile
the
hounds
.
But
if
the
hounds
hold
in
to
them
,
&
wil
not
so
giue
it
ouer
,
then
they
will
leape
from
one
tree
to
another
,
&
make
great
shifte
for
their
liues
,
with
no
lesse
pastime
to
the
huntsmen
.
When
they
are
killed
,
you
must
hold
them
vp
vpon
a
pyked
staffe
,
&
hallowe
in
all
your
hounds
,
&
then
reward
them
with
some
meate
.
For
the
flesh
of
these
〈◊〉
is
not
good
for
a
hound
.
Thus
much
I
haue
thought
good
of
my self
,
to
write
according
to
my
country
hunting
.
Of
the
hunting
of
the
Otter
.
Chap.
75.
THe
Otter
is
a
beast
well
knowne
.
Shee
feedeth
on
fishe
,
and
lyeth
neare
vnto
Ryuers
,
Brookes
,
Pooles
,
and
fishepondes
,
or
Meares
:
hir
lying
commonly
is
vnder
the
rootes
of
trees
,
and
sometimes
I
haue
seene
them
lying
in
●…
hollowe
tree
,
foure
or
fiue
foote
aboue
the
grounde
:
euen
as
a
Foxe
,
Polcat
,
wildecat
,
or
Badgerd
will
destroye
a
Warren
,
so
will
the
Otter
destroy
all
t●…e
fishe
in
your
pondes
,
if
she
once
haue
founde
the
waye
to
them
.
She
dyueth
and
hunteth
vnder
the
water
,
after
a
wonderfull
manner
,
so
that
no
fishe
can
escape
hir
,
vnlesse
they
be
verie
great
and
swift
.
A
litter
of
Otters
,
will
destroy
you
all
the
fishe
in
a
ryuer
(
or
at
least
,
the
greatest
store
of
them
)
in
two
myles
length
.
They
goe
sault
at
suche
times
as
firrets
go
sault
,
which
time
euery
man
may
eassy
know
.
And
they
kindle
&
bring
forth
their
yong
Otters
,
euen
as
firrets
do
,
somtimes
more
,
&
somtimes
lesse
.
To
speak
a
truth
,
they
seem
to
be
a
kind
of
water
firrets
.
There
is
great
cunning
in
the
hunting
of
them
,
as
shal
be
saide
in
the
next
chapter
,
&
also
it
is
possible
to
take
them
vnder
the
water
,
&
by
the
ryuers
side
,
both
in
traps
&
in
snares
,
as
you
may
take
a
Hare
with
Harepypes
,
or
such
like
gynnes
.
They
byte
sore
and
venomously
,
and
defende
them selues
stoutly
.
And
if
they
be
taken
in
snares
,
if
they
abyde
long
,
they
will
sone
sheare
themselues
out
with
their
teeth
.
I
will
not
speake
much
more
of
their
nature
,
but
onely
that
they
are
footed
like
a
Goose
:
I
meane
they
haue
a
webbe
betweene
theyr
clawes
,
and
haue
no
heele
but
onely
a
rounde
ball
vnder
their
soale
of
their
foote
:
&
their
tracke
is
called
the
marke
of
an
Otter
,
as
we
say
,
the
slot
of
an
Hart
:
and
their
fewmets
are
called
spraynts
,
as
hath
bene
sayde
before
.
An
Otter
abideth
not
much
nor
long
in
one
place
,
but
if
she
be
frayed
or
finde
any
fault
(
as
they
are
very
perfectly
of
smellyng
and
hearing
)
they
will
forsake
their
couche
&
shifte
a
mile
or
two
vp
or
downe
a
riuer
:
the
like
wil
she
do
if
she
haue
once
destroyed
the
store
of
fishe
,
and
finde
no
plentie
of
feeding
.
From
a
pondgarden
or
good
store
of
fishpondes
she
wil
not
lightly
be
remoued
,
as
long
as
there
is
store
of
fish
in
them
:
for
therein
fishes
are
taken
with
more
ease
,
than
in
the
Riuers
or
greater
waters
:
but
inough
of
their
natures
.
How
to
hunte
and
take
an
Otter
.
Chap.
74.
WHen
a
huntesman
would
hunte
the
Otter
,
he
should
first
send
foure
seruants
or
varlets
with
bloudhounds
or
such
〈◊〉
as
will
drawe
in
the
lyame
,
&
let
him
sende
them
,
twoo
vp
the
Riuer
,
and
two
downe
the
riuer
,
the
one
couple
of
them
on
th●…t
one
side
,
&
the
other
on
that
other
side
of
the
water
.
And
so
you
shal
be
sure
to
finde
if
there
be
an
Otter
in
that
quarter
:
for
an
Otter
cannot
long
abide
in
that
water
,
but
must
come
forth
in
the
night
to
make
his
〈◊〉
,
&
sometimes
to
feede
on
grasse
and
heathes
by
the
waters
side
.
If
any
of
theyr
lyamhounds
finde
of
an
Otter
,
let
that
huntesman
looke
in
the
softe
groundes
and
moyst
places
to
see
which
way
he
bent
the
head
,
vp
or
downe
the
riuer
:
or
if
he
cannot
perceyue
it
by
the
markes
,
he
may
partly
perceyue
it
by
that
sprayntes
&
then
he
may
follow
his
hounde
,
&
lodge
it
euen
as
you
would
do
a
Deare
,
or
a
Bore
.
And
if
he
finde
not
the
Otter
quickly
,
he
may
then
iudge
that
he
is
gone
to
couche
somewhere
further
off
from
the
water
:
for
an
Otter
will
sometimes
seeke
his
feede
a
myle
(
or
little
lesse
)
from
his
couche
and
place
of
reste
:
and
commonly
he
will
rather
go
vp
the
Riuer
than
downt
:
for
goyng
vp
the
streame
,
the
streame
bringeth
him
sent
of
the
fishes
that
are
aboue
him
:
and
bearing
his
nose
into
the
winde
,
he
shall
the
sooner
finde
any
faulte
that
is
aboue
him
.
also
you
should
make
an
assembly
for
the
Otter
as
you
do
for
that
Harte
,
and
it
is
a
note
to
be
obserued
that
all
such
chaces
as
you
draw
after
before
you
〈◊〉
them
,
lodge
them
,
or
herbor
them
,
you
shoulde
make
a
solempne
assembly
to
heare
all
reportes
before
you
vndertake
to
hunte
them
,
and
then
he
which
hath
found
of
an
Otter
,
or
so
drawen
toward
his
couche
that
he
can
vndertake
to
bryng
you
vnto
him
,
shall
cause
his
houndes
to
be
vncoupled
a
vowshotte
or
twayne
before
he
come
at
the
place
where
he
thinketh
that
the
Otter
lieth
:
bycause
they
may
skommer
and
caste
about
a
while
vntill
they
haue
cooled
their
bawling
and
braynesicke
toyes
,
whiche
all
houndes
do
lightly
vse
at
the
first
vncouplyng
:
then
the
varlets
of
the
kennell
shall
secke
by
the
riuers
side
,
and
beate
the
bankes
with
theyr
boundes
vntill
some
one
of
them
chaunce
vpon
the
Otter
:
remember
alwayes
to
set
out
some
vpwards
and
some
downe
the
streames
,
and
euery
man
his
Otter
speare
or
forked
staffe
in
his
hande
,
to
watche
his
ventes
,
for
that
is
the
chiefe
aduantage
:
and
if
they
perceyue
where
the
Otter
commeth
vnder
the
water
(
as
they
may
perceyue
if
they
〈◊〉
it
well
)
then
shall
they
watche
to
see
if
they
can
get
to
stand
before
him
at
some
place
where
he
would
vent
,
&
stryke
him
with
theyr
speare
or
staffe
:
and
if
they
misse
,
then
shall
they
runne
vp
or
downe
the
streame
as
they
see
the
Otter
bend
,
vntil
they
may
at
last
giue
him
a
Blowe
:
for
if
the
houndes
be
good
Otter
houndes
and
perfectly
entred
,
they
will
come
chaunting
and
trayling
alongst
by
the
riuers
side
,
&
will
beate
euery
tree
roote
,
euery
holme
,
euery
Osier
bedde
,
and
tufft
of
bulrushes
:
yea
somtimes
also
they
will
take
the
ryuer
and
beate
it
like
a
water
spaniell
:
so
that
it
shall
not
be
possible
for
the
Otter
to
escape
,
but
that
eyther
the
houndes
shall
light
vpon
him
,
or
els
some
of
the
huntesmen
shall
strike
him
;
and
thus
may
you
haue
excellent
sporte
and
pastime
in
hunting
of
the
Otter
,
if
the
houndes
be
good
,
and
that
the
Riuers
be
not
ouer
great
:
where
the
Riuers
be
greate
,
some
vse
to
haue
a
lyne
throwen
ouerthwart
the
Riuer
,
the
whiche
twoo
of
the
huntesmen
shall
holde
by
eche
ende
,
one
on
the
one
side
of
the
Riuer
,
and
the
other
on
that
●…her
:
and
〈◊〉
them
holde
the
line
so
slacke
that
it
may
alwayes
be
vnderneath
the
water
,
&
so
go
on
with
it
:
and
if
the
Otter
come
diuing
vnder
that
water
,
he
shall
of
necessitie
touche
their
line
,
&
so
they
shal
feele
&
know
which
way
he
is
passed
,
the
which
shal
make
him
be
taken
the
sooner
.
An
Otters
skinne
is
very
good
furre
,
&
his
grease
wil
make
a
medicine
to
make
fishes
turn
vp
their
bellies
as
if
they
were
deade
.
A
good
Otter
hounde
may
proue
an
excellent
good
buckhound
,
if
he
be
not
old
before
he
be
entred
.
Thus
haue
you
now
asmuch
as
I
can
presently
set
down
for
that
hunting
of
such
chaces
as
I
thinke
likely
or
possible
to
be
hunted
in
this
our
cuntry
:
yea
some
also
percase
which
you
wil
say
are
not
in
vse
with
vs
at
these
daies
.
But
bicause
I
haue
sufficiently
declared
mine
intent
in
myne
Epistle
in
the
beginning
of
this
book
,
therfore
I
wil
spende
no
more
time
in
excusing
of
my self
:
but
wil
passe
ouer
vnto
that
Woulfe
,
&
the
Beare
,
which
are
as
strange
&
stranger
than
any
other
that
I
hitherto
named
.
The
Otters
oration
WHy
stande
we
beastes
abasht
,
or
spare
to
speake
?
Why
make
we
not
a
vertue
of
our
neede
?
We
know
by
proofe
,
in
witte
we
are
too
weake
,
●…nd
weaker
muche
,
bicause
all
Adams
seede
,
(
Whiche
beare
away
the
weyght
of
witte
in
deede
)
Do
dayly
seeke
our
names
for
to
distayne
,
With
slandrous
blotte
,
for
whiche
we
Beastes
be
slayne
.
Firste
of
my selfe
,
before
the
rest
to
treate
,
Moste
men
crye
out
,
that
fishe
I
do
deuoure
,
Yea
some
will
say
,
that
Lambes
(
with
mee
)
be
meate
:
I
graunte
to
bothe
,
and
he
that
hath
the
powre
,
To
feede
on
fishe
that
sweeter
were
than
sowre
,
And
had
yong
fleshe
to
banquet
at
his
fill
,
Were
fonde
to
fraunche
on
garbage
,
graynes
,
or
●…wyll
,
But
master
Man
,
which
findeth
all
this
fault
,
And
streynes
deuise
for
many
a
dayntie
dishe
,
Whiche
suffreth
not
that
hunger
him
assault
,
But
feedes
his
fill
on
euery
fleshe
and
fishe
,
Whiche
muste
haue
all
,
as
muche
as
witte
can
wishe
,
Us
seely
Beastes
,
deuouring
Beastes
do
call
,
And
he
himselfe
,
moste
bloudie
beaste
of
all
.
Well
yet
mee
thinkes
,
I
heare
him
preache
this
Texte
,
Howe
all
that
is
,
was
made
for
vse
of
man
:
So
was
it
sure
,
but
therewith
followes
next
,
This
heauie
place
,
expounde
it
who
so
can
:
The
very
Scourge
and
Plague
of
God
his
Ban
,
Will
lyght
on
suche
as
queyntly
can
deuise
To
eate
more
meate
,
than
may
their
mouthes
suffise
.
Nowe
master
Man
,
stande
foorth
and
here
declare
,
Who
euer
yet
coulde
see
an
Otter
eate
More
meate
at
once
,
than
serued
for
his
share
?
Who
sees
vs
beastes
sitte-bybbing
in
our
seate
,
With
sundry
wynes
,
and
sundry
kindes
of
meate
?
Whiche
breede
disease
,
yfostred
in
suche
feastes
,
If
men
do
so
,
be
they
not
woorse
than
beastes
?
The
beastly
man
,
muste
●…itte
all
day
and
quasse
,
The
Beaste
indeede
,
doth
drincke
but
twice
a
day
,
The
beastly
man
,
muste
stuffe
his
monstrous
masse
With
secrete
cause
of
surfetting
alwaye
:
Where
beasts
be
glad
to
feede
when
they
get
pray
,
And
neuer
eate
more
than
may
do
them
good
,
Where
men
be
sicke
,
and
surfet
thorough
foode
.
Who
sees
a
Beast
,
for
savrie
Sawces
long
?
Who
sees
a
Beast
,
or
chicke
or
Capon
cramme
?
Who
sees
a
Beast
,
once
luld
on
sleepe
with
song
?
Who
sees
a
Beast
make
vensone
of
a
Ramme
?
Who
sees
a
Beast
destroy
both
whelpe
and
damme
?
Who
sees
a
Beast
vse
beastly
Gluttonie
?
Which
man
doth
vse
,
for
great
Ciuilitie
.
I
know
not
I
,
if
dyuing
be
my
fault
,
Me
thinks
most
men
can
diue
as
well
as
I
:
Some
men
can
diue
in
Seller
and
in
vault
,
In
Parlor
,
Hall
,
Kitchen
and
Buttery
,
To
smell
the
roste
,
whereof
the
fume
doth
fl●…e
;
And
as
for
gaines
,
men
diue
in
euery
streame
,
All
frawdes
be
fishe
,
their
stomacks
neuer
squeame
.
So
to
conclude
,
when
men
their
faults
can
mend
,
And
shunne
the
shame
,
wherewith
they
beasts
do
blot
,
When
men
their
time
and
treasure
not
mispende
,
But
follow
grace
,
which
is
with
paines
ygot
,
When
men
can
vice
rebuke
and
vse
it
not
:
Then
shall
they
shine
,
like
men
of
worthy
fame
,
And
else
they
be
but
Beasts
well
worthy
blame
.
Of
the
hunting
of
the
Wolfe
:
and
first
of
their
nature
and
properties
.
Chap.
75.
THe
Wolfe
is
a
beast
sufficiently
knowen
in
Fraunce
and
other
Countries
where
he
is
bred
:
but
here
in
England
they
be
not
to
be
found
in
any
place
.
In
Ireland
(
as
I
haue
heard
)
there
are
great
store
of
them
:
and
bycause
many
Noble
men
and
Gentlemen
,
haue
a
desire
to
bring
that
Countrie
to
be
inhabited
and
ciuilly
gouerned
(
and
would
God
ther
were
moe
of
the
same
mind
)
therefore
I
haue
thought
good
to
set
downe
the
nature
and
maner
of
hunting
at
the
Wolfe
according
to
mine
Author
.
The
Wolfe
(
sayeth
he
)
goeth
on
〈◊〉
in
February
,
in
such
sort
as
a
Dogge
lineth
a
birth
when
she
goet●…
saulte
,
wherin
they
abide
ten
or
twelue
dayes
:
many
Wolues
(
where
store
be
)
do
follow
one
she
Wolfe
,
euen
as
Dogges
follow
a
Bitche
:
but
she
will
neuer
be
lined
but
onely
with
one
.
She
will
suffer
many
to
follow
hir
,
and
will
carrie
them
after
hir
sometimes
eight
or
tenne
dayes
without
meate
,
drinke
,
or
rest
:
and
when
they
are
ouerwearied
,
then
she
suffreth
them
all
to
take
their
ease
,
vntill
they
route
and
be
fast
on
sleepe
:
&
then
will
she
awake
the
Wolfe
which
seemeth
most
to
haue
folowed
hir
,
and
that
oftentimes
is
the
foulest
&
worst
fauourd
,
bycause
he
is
ouerwearied
and
lankest
:
him
will
she
awake
and
tyce
him
away
with
hir
farre
from
the
rest
,
and
suffer
him
to
line
hir
.
There
is
a
common
Prouerbe
,
which
saith
that
:
Neuer
Wolfe
yet
sawe
his
Syre
:
for
indeede
it
hapneth
most
commonly
that
when
all
the
rest
of
the
Wolues
do
awake
and
misse
the
female
,
they
follow
them
by
the
sent
,
and
finding
them
oftentimes
togyther
,
they
fall
vpon
that
Wolfe
and
kill
him
for
despite
.
But
if
there
bee
no
greater
store
than
one
Dogge
Wolfe
and
one
bitche
in
a
place
,
then
this
Prouerbe
fayleth
:
yea
or
sometimes
also
the
rest
of
the
Wolues
are
so
long
ere
they
do
awake
and
follow
,
that
they
cannot
so
quickly
dispatch
or
kill
him
according
to
their
desire
,
and
then
also
it
faileth
.
Their
whelps
are
able
to
engender
within
twelue
months
:
&
when
their
whelps
be
a
yere
old
,
then
they
part
from
their
Syre
&
from
their
Dam
:
yea
sometimes
sooner
,
but
not
before
their
teeth
be
cast
&
shot
out
againe
,
for
they
cast
teeth
first
when
they
are
halfe
yere
old
,
&
when
they
are
come
vp
again
,
they
neuer
cast
more
al
their
life
time
.
Then
they
depart
from
their
dam
when
those
teeth
are
come
out
again
&
grown
hard
,
&
they
seke
their
aduenture
,
&
pray
for
themself
:
&
if
they
chance
to
meete
their
syre
or
dam
at
any
time
after
,
they
wil
fawne
vpon
them
,
&
licke
them
,
&
seme
in
their
kind
greatly
to
reioyce
.
A
good
example
for
sundry
euil
disposed
children
,
which
become
vngrateful
to
their
parents
,
which
bring
them
vp
carefully
:
Since
the
brute
beast
can
teach
them
their
dutie
,
only
by
the
instinct
&
motions
of
nature
.
Also
when
a
dog
&
a
bitch
of
them
do
company
once
togithers
,
they
will
not
lightly
part
in
sunder
:
for
thogh
they
pray
in
diuers
places
,
yet
at
night
they
wil
meete
againe
,
or
at
the
least
once
in
two
dayes
if
it
be
possible
:
and
they
beare
meate
vnto
their
whelpes
togethers
:
but
the
dog
will
first
eate
his
fill
,
and
then
carie
the
rest
vnto
his
whelpes
:
But
the
bytche
beareth
the
pray
vnto
hir
whelpes
before
she
eate
any
thereof
hir self
,
and
if
the
dogge
like
it
,
and
haue
not
satisfied
his
hunger
before
,
he
will
take
it
both
from
hir
and
the
whelpes
,
and
feede
his
fill
thereon
first
.
After
he
will
leaue
the
rest
for
them
to
feede
on
,
if
there
be
any
,
and
if
there
be
not
,
let
them
sterue
for
him
if
they
will
,
so
that
he
maketh
not
account
of
any
thing
,
vntill
his
belly
be
full
,
but
the
bytch
doth
oftentimes
beguile
him
.
She
leaueth
the
pray
farre
from
their
denne
,
and
if
she
perceyue
that
the
dogge
be
gone
,
then
bringeth
she
it
to
hir
whelpes
:
but
if
the
dogge
be
there
&
perceyue
that
she
hath
brought
nothing
,
he
smelleth
to
hir
mouth
&
hir
lippes
:
if
she
haue
nothing
in
deede
then
he
beateth
hyr
:
but
if
he
smell
by
hir
that
she
had
prayed
,
he
constreyneth
hyr
to
shew
it
vnto
him
,
or
els
hunteth
backe
himselfe
by
the
counter
of
hir
footing
,
and
so
findeth
it
out
.
Some
hold
opinion
that
the
bytche
washeth
hir selfe
all
ouer
,
bycause
the
dogge
shoulde
not
smell
whether
she
haue
prayed
or
not
:
but
that
I
dare
not
sweare
on
a
booke
.
Some
heauy
Wolues
wil
neuer
helpe
their
bitches
to
feede
theyr
whelpes
,
but
if
it
be
in
a
place
where
there
are
no
store
of
Wolues
,
as
no
more
but
he
and
his
make
,
then
he
knoweth
by
the
smell
that
the
whelpes
are
his
,
and
helpeth
the
Bitch
to
pray
for
them
,
and
to
feede
them
,
but
vncurtuously
as
I
sayde
before
.
Wolues
are
fattest
when
they
haue
small
whelpes
:
for
they
feede
not
only
vpon
their
owne
prouision
,
but
also
vpon
that
whiche
their
make
&
their
whelpes
should
eate
also
:
they
go
nine
weekes
with
whelpe
,
and
sometimes
three
or
foure
dayes
longer
,
&
go
sault
but
once
in
a
yere
.
Some
hold
opinion
that
a
Bitche
will
not
haue
yong
whelpes
nor
engender
as
long
as
hir
owne
Dame
is
aliue
.
They
haue
whelpes
in
all
respects
like
vnto
our
dogges
,
sometimes
more
&
sometime
lesse
:
for
doubtlesse
both
the
Foxe
&
the
Wolfe
are
but
a
kind
of
wild
Mastyfes
and
wild
curres
:
they
be
of
great
force
especially
in
their
foreparts
:
they
bite
sore
and
dangerously
,
for
sometimes
they
will
kill
a
Cowe
or
a
Bullocke
:
and
they
will
roundely
carie
a
sheepe
,
a
Gote
,
or
a
good
porkine
in
their
mouth
&
neuer
touch
the
ground
with
it
,
&
wil
runne
so
fast
away
with
it
,
that
vnlesse
horsemen
or
Mastife
dogs
do
stay
them
,
they
will
hardly
be
ouertaken
,
eyther
by
the
heardman
or
by
an
other
creature
:
they
pray
vpon
all
kinde
of
things
,
and
will
feede
vpon
any
carion
or
any
vermine
,
they
liue
not
long
nor
aboue
.
xij
.
or
.
xiiij
.
yeares
at
most
.
When
he
hath
fedde
vpon
any
vermine
or
serpent
(
as
he
doth
often
)
then
runneth
he
wonderfully
fast
.
In
such
sorte
that
I
haue
seene
a
Wolfe
(
being
emptie
)
outrunne
foure
or
fiue
brace
of
the
best
Greyhoundes
that
might
be
founde
:
for
there
is
no
beast
whiche
runneth
faster
than
he
:
and
he
holdeth
maruelously
also
,
when
he
is
hunted
with
houndes
,
he
flieth
not
farre
before
them
:
and
vnlesse
he
be
coursed
with
Greyhounds
or
Mastiues
,
he
keepeth
the
couert
like
a
Bore
or
a
Beare
,
&
especially
the
beaten
waies
therein
:
most
commonly
he
prayeth
by
night
,
but
sometimes
also
by
day
when
he
is
hungry
:
some
Wolues
will
praye
vpon
Deare
,
Gotes
,
and
swyne
,
and
sent
as
freshly
and
as
tenderly
as
an
hounde
:
some
also
wil
eate
a
dogge
if
they
catch
him
:
and
fome
of
them
kill
children
and
men
sometimes
:
&
then
they
neuer
feede
nor
pray
vpon
any
other
thing
afterwards
,
when
they
haue
once
bene
fleshed
&
nousled
therein
,
but
die
sometimes
for
hunger
.
Such
Wolues
are
called
Warwolues
,
bicause
a
man
had
neede
to
beware
of
them
,
they
be
so
craftie
that
when
they
assayle
a
man
,
they
flee
vpon
him
&
lay
hold
on
him
before
he
perceyue
them
:
but
if
he
perceyue
them
first
,
then
they
assayle
him
so
subtillie
that
he
shal
hardly
escape
their
teeth
,
and
can
maruelously
defend
themselues
from
any
weapon
that
a
man
hath
for
his
defence
.
There
are
two
causes
which
make
them
fet
vpon
mankind
:
one
is
,
that
when
they
be
old
&
feeble
,
&
that
their
teeth
begin
to
fayle
them
,
then
can
they
not
carrie
their
pray
as
they
were
wont
:
so
that
they
learne
with
more
ease
to
pray
firste
vpon
children
which
they
meete
or
espie
,
which
pray
can
neyther
make
resistā●…e
,
nor
is
needefull
to
carie
it
farre
:
&
therwithall
the
skinne
&
fleshe
is
much
more
tender
and
delicate
than
the
skinne
&
fleshe
of
any
other
pray
.
Another
reason
is
,
that
in
countries
where
warre
is
made
,
&
where
battayles
&
skirmishes
are
giuen
,
there
they
feede
vpon
the
dead
carkasses
of
men
whiche
lie
slayne
in
the
fielde
,
as
also
in
other
places
vpon
suche
as
hang
on
the
gibbets
and
trees
being
executed
by
Iustice
:
And
the
flesh
of
man
is
so
delicate
and
toothsome
,
that
when
they
haue
once
tasted
of
it
,
they
care
for
none
other
meate
.
I
haue
seene
a
Wolfe
forsake
the
fold
,
and
kill
the
heardesman
.
They
are
more
craftie
(
if
more
may
be
)
than
the
Fox
or
any
other
beast
:
when
they
are
hunted
they
will
take
al
their
aduantages
,
at
other
times
they
will
neuer
runne
ouer
hastely
,
but
keepe
themselues
in
breath
&
force
alwayes
:
they
haue
alwayes
neede
thereof
,
for
there
passe
few
dayes
but
that
they
are
coursed
or
cried
at
by
as
many
as
see
them
,
in
the
countries
where
they
haunt
.
A
Wolfe
wil
stand
vp
a
whole
day
before
a
good
kennell
of
houndes
vnlesse
that
Greyhoundes
cource
him
:
most
commonly
he
is
taken
in
some
village
or
hamm●…let
,
he
will
seldome
stand
at
Baye
,
vnlesse
it
be
when
he
cannot
longer
endure
:
and
then
he
becomes
mad
:
the
bityng
of
a
Wolfe
wil
hardly
be
healed
as
I
haue
before
sayde
,
for
their
biting
is
venemous
&
rancleth
sore
.
And
againe
,
bicause
they
are
oftentimes
madde
,
&
then
there
is
no
cure
for
their
biting
:
when
they
haue
ouerfed
themselues
or
are
sicke
in
their
body
,
they
eate
grasse
as
a
dogge
doth
,
they
can
wel
abide
hunger
at
some
times
,
for
a
Wolfe
may
bide
without
meate
sixe
or
seuen
dayes
:
but
then
wo
be
to
that
pray
that
he
next
meeteth
.
The
bitche
wolfe
will
neuer
lightly
parte
farre
from
hir
whelpes
when
they
be
yong
,
for
feare
least
she
should
leese
them
.
When
a
woife
findeth
a
litter
of
pigges
,
or
a
flocke
of
sheepe
,
he
he
will
(
by
his
wil
)
kill
them
all
before
he
feede
vpon
any
of
them
.
They
are
hunted
at
force
,
taken
with
greyhounds
or
mastyfes
,
and
hanged
in
ginnes
and
snares
.
But
it
had
neede
to
be
a
strong
snare
that
should
holde
them
vnlesse
helpe
come
in
the
sooner
:
they
are
also
killed
in
ditches
where
they
passe
with
needels
,
venemous
pouders
,
&
diuerse
such
other
things
which
men
lay
in
baytes
for
them
.
When
the
heardes
&
sheepe
come
downe
from
the
Mo●…taines
to
grase
&
feede
in
the
valleys
,
then
they
descend
also
to
seeke
their
pray
.
They
follow
a
campe
commonly
,
to
feede
on
that
carion
of
horses
&
such
other
beastes
as
men
leaue
behind
them
.
They
barke
&
howle
like
vnto
dogs
,
&
if
there
be
two
of
them
togither
they
make
such
a
terrible
noyse
that
you
woulde
thinke
there
were
.
xx
.
of
them
:
this
do
they
most
commonly
when
it
is
fayre
weather
,
or
when
they
are
yong
and
not
past
a
yeare
old
,
or
that
they
be
trayned
to
any
place
for
to
hunte
afterwardes
:
and
surely
when
they
be
so
trayned
,
they
will
hardly
abide
where
they
feede
,
and
especially
old
Wolues
,
if
it
be
at
the
first
time
that
they
haue
bene
trayned
:
but
if
they
once
haue
bene
accustomed
to
it
,
then
they
will
abide
the
better
.
Some
of
them
be
so
craftie
,
that
when
they
pray
by
night
,
they
will
flie
a
myle
or
two
from
thence
before
day
,
especially
if
it
be
in
a
place
where
they
haue
bene
hunted
or
stirred
,
or
that
they
finde
some
trayne
of
fleshe
made
for
them
.
They
crie
not
at
all
when
they
are
killed
,
as
our
dogges
do
,
but
in
diuerse
other
properties
they
resemble
a
dogge
.
It
is
harde
or
almoste
vnpossible
to
keepe
or
bryng
vp
a
Wolfe
so
yong
,
or
so
fast
tied
in
subiection
,
or
so
corrected
and
kept
in
awe
,
but
that
it
will
do
some
mischiefe
at
any
time
that
it
get
libertie
and
finde
meane
to
do
so
:
and
the
tamest
that
euer
was
yet
,
woulde
(
if
it
were
ledde
abrode
)
looke
this
way
and
that
way
,
to
espie
somewhat
that
it
might
be
doyng
withall
.
For
both
a
Wolfe
is
doubtfull
that
men
meane
harme
vnto
him
:
and
agayne
he
knoweth
well
in
his
owne
conscience
that
he
dothe
many
shrewde
turnes
,
and
that
therefore
men
hunte
and
pursue
him
:
but
for
all
that
he
wil
neuer
leaue
his
malicious
nature
:
it
is
written
that
the
right
forefoote
of
a
Wolfe
is
medecinable
for
the
swelling
in
the
throate
,
and
for
the
inflamacion
of
the
liuer
:
their
skinnes
are
excellent
furre
and
durable
.
How
to
hunte
them
.
Chap.
76.
WHen
a
huntesman
woulde
hunte
the
Wolfe
,
he
muste
trayne
them
by
these
meanes
.
Firste
lette
him
looke
out
some
fayre
place
a
myle
or
more
from
the
greate
woodes
where
there
be
some
close
standing
to
place
a
brace
of
good
Greyhounds
in
,
if
neede
be
,
the
whiche
shoulde
be
close
enuironed
,
and
some
ponde
or
water
by
it
:
there
shall
he
kill
a
horse
or
some
other
great
beast
,
and
take
the
foure
legges
thereof
and
carie
them
into
the
woods
and
Forests
adioyning
.
Then
let
foure
goodfellowes
take
euery
man
a
legge
of
the
beast
,
and
drawe
it
at
his
horse
tayle
all
alongst
the
pathes
and
wayes
in
the
woodes
vntill
they
come
backe
agayne
vnto
the
place
where
the
dead
beast
lieth
:
there
lette
them
lay
downe
their
traynes
.
And
when
the
Wolues
go
out
in
the
night
to
pray
and
to
feede
,
they
wil
crosse
vpon
the
trayne
and
follow
it
,
vntill
they
come
at
the
dead
carion
:
there
they
will
feede
theyr
fill
.
And
then
let
the
huntesman
aboute
the
breake
of
day
go
thether
,
and
leaue
his
horse
a
good
way
of
vnderneath
the
winde
,
and
come
fayre
and
softely
to
the
place
to
espie
if
there
be
any
Wolues
feedyng
.
If
there
be
,
he
may
retire
&
styrre
them
not
,
and
neuer
looke
how
much
or
how
little
they
haue
fedde
:
for
it
is
sufficient
if
the
huntesman
see
them
,
since
they
are
so
craftie
&
subtile
as
I
haue
beforesayd
.
Then
let
him
clime
into
some
tree
there
by
,
&
looke
which
way
the
Wolfe
goeth
,
and
where
it
is
likely
that
he
will
lie
.
For
as
I
haue
sayd
,
they
will
not
lightly
farie
whereas
they
feede
,
but
rather
will
be
gone
very
earely
in
the
grey
mornyng
:
for
whether
they
came
late
or
earely
,
or
whether
they
would
lie
in
the
Sunne
rather
than
in
the
couert
,
or
that
they
would
voyde
and
emptie
their
bellies
,
or
whether
it
be
so
that
they
haue
bene
lately
styrred
and
hunted
,
I
councell
the
huntesman
to
be
gone
betymes
,
and
so
shall
he
be
sure
to
see
certainely
:
and
if
he
cannot
see
them
,
then
lette
him
looke
vpon
the
carion
whether
they
haue
bene
at
it
or
not
:
and
how
many
he
gesseth
haue
bene
at
it
,
accordyng
to
the
places
that
he
shall
see
gnawen
or
fedde
vpon
:
and
then
lette
him
returne
to
his
Lorde
or
Master
,
and
make
reporte
accordingly
.
And
let
him
marke
and
looke
in
the
wayes
which
are
about
the
nexte
couert
or
the
couert
whiche
they
are
gone
into
,
whether
they
be
there
entred
or
paste
on
furder
.
And
if
his
hounde
will
sticke
willingly
vpon
the
tracke
of
a
Wolfe
,
and
will
challenge
it
,
then
he
may
caste
aboute
the
couert
and
come
not
within
any
parte
thereof
,
and
so
shall
he
be
best
assured
whether
they
be
there
stayed
or
not
:
for
his
hounde
will
vent
it
out
styll
as
he
goeth
.
And
therewithall
let
him
marke
and
iudge
whether
they
do
all
keepe
companie
still
togither
or
not
,
for
many
times
some
one
will
be
gone
,
and
all
the
rest
will
abide
,
or
els
some
one
wil
abide
,
and
all
the
rest
will
be
gone
:
but
those
whiche
be
full
,
do
most
willingly
tarie
alwayes
:
and
when
they
fedde
not
theyr
fill
the
day
before
,
then
they
tarie
longer
than
suche
as
fedde
their
fill
ouer
night
,
or
yong
Wolues
,
or
suche
other
:
for
an
olde
Wolfe
is
so
doubtfull
and
so
full
of
mistrust
,
that
he
will
seldoine
abide
w●…re
he
feedeth
.
And
therefore
it
were
no
badde
pollicie
,
to
leaue
but
little
meate
at
the
place
wherevnto
you
trāyne
,
and
to
leaue
harde
by
the
place
,
some
weake
beast
tyed
,
so
that
it
can
neyther
stray
away
nor
make
defence
.
And
when
the
Wolues
come
and
finde
but
little
carion
at
the
place
,
then
to
satis●…e
their
hunger
,
they
will
fall
vppon
that
beaste
and
deuoure
it
:
Whiche
if
they
do
not
the
firste
night
,
they
will
surely
do
it
the
nexte
night
if
you
obserue
that
order
:
and
by
that
meanes
they
will
feede
theyr
fill
,
and
the
rather
abyde
and
tarie
by
it
or
neare
vnto
it
:
for
they
are
gluttons
,
and
desirous
to
keepe
the
tenmant
of
their
praye
,
when
they
haue
killed
a
beast
and
leaue
any
of
it
.
And
when
the
Hun●…an
shall
by
these
meanes
haue
bene
assured
of
theyr
feedyng
twoo
nightes
togither
,
then
may
he
make
preparacion
to
hunte
them
on
the
thirde
day
:
or
if
they
fayle
to
come
vnto
the
trayne
the
firste
or
seconde
daye
,
then
lette
him
sende
out
Uarlettes
to
trayne
from
aboute
all
the
couerts
adioyning
vnto
the
same
place
:
and
so
doyng
,
he
cannot
misse
but
drawe
Wolues
thither
once
within
twoo
or
three
nightes
,
vnlesse
it
be
in
Februarie
.
In
that
moneth
they
make
small
accoumpt
of
any
trayne
,
by
reason
of
their
heate
in
followyng
the
Saulte
bitches
.
And
sometimes
also
a
Wolfe
will
followe
the
trayne
euen
vntill
they
come
at
the
carion
,
and
yet
when
they
come
there
will
go
their
wayes
and
not
feede
vppon
it
.
In
suche
a
case
the
Huntesman
shall
change
his
trayne
and
carion
,
as
if
it
were
of
Horse●…eshe
,
or
beefe
,
lette
him
make
it
of
Sheepes
or
Goates
fleshe
,
or
the
fleshe
of
an
Asse
(
whiche
Wolues
do
loue
exceedingly
,
)
or
of
Hogges
flesh
:
for
otherwyse
he
shoulde
not
be
able
to
knowe
whether
there
be
any
Wolues
neare
vnto
the
place
where
he
trayned
or
not
:
and
if
he
doubte
thereof
,
then
shall
he
fayne
a
voyce
,
and
call
or
barke
,
and
howle
lyke
a
Wolfe
:
and
if
there
be
any
Wolues
in
the
whole
couert
within
the
hearyng
they
will
answere
him
.
Agayne
,
if
they
come
to
the
carion
,
and
feede
not
in
two
or
three
nightes
one
after
another
,
or
that
they
feede
and
go
their
wayes
and
tarie
not
in
any
couert
neare
adioyning
,
then
lette
him
ouernight
hang
vp
the
carion
in
some
trees
,
so
highe
that
they
cannot
come
by
it
:
and
yet
leaue
some
bones
vpon
the
ground
,
to
the
ende
they
may
gnawe
vpon
them
.
And
lette
him
tarie
in
the
woode
vntill
it
be
as
it
were
an
houre
before
day
:
and
lette
him
leaue
by
the
caryon
the
garments
of
some
Shepherde
or
Heardesman
,
that
the
Wolues
may
haue
no
mistrust
of
hym
where
he
standeth
:
then
when
it
is
not
passyng
halfe
an
houre
or
little
more
before
daye
,
lette
hym
put
downe
the
caryon
and
go
his
wayes
,
and
then
the
Wolues
commyng
too
it
,
and
hauing
not
fedde
all
the
night
before
,
will
feede
hungerly
,
and
through
their
gluttonie
will
forgette
themselues
and
abyde
vntill
it
be
farre
foorth
dayes
,
and
so
go
to
kennell
in
the
couerts
adioyning
:
for
they
will
be
so
hungry
to
feede
,
and
they
shall
haue
so
small
tyme
to
satisfie
their
hunger
,
that
they
will
be
constrayned
to
abyde
.
But
bicause
commonly
Lordes
and
Noblemen
do
not
ryse
so
earely
as
to
see
these
pastymes
and
pollicies
,
therefore
I
thinke
meete
that
when
he
hath
beaten
downe
the
fleshe
as
beforesayde
,
he
cause
some
good
fellowes
to
go
and
to
make
fires
betweene
them
and
the
laste
couerts
that
the
Wolues
fledde
vnto
:
and
lette
the
fires
be
not
passyng
a
bowshotte
or
not
so
much
one
from
another
:
and
at
euery
fire
lette
some
one
or
two
of
the
company
stand
talking
and
laughing
one
with
another
:
when
the
Wolues
shall
heare
that
,
they
shall
be
constreyned
(
by
reason
that
the
day
light
is
now
come
vpon
them
)
to
abyde
there
in
the
couert
harde
by
the
carion
.
In
meane
whyle
,
the
Lord
or
Gentleman
shall
be
come
and
may
hunte
them
at
hys
pleasure
:
and
that
shall
he
order
thus
.
Firste
lette
him
regard
which
way
wil
be
the
fayrest
course
for
Greyhounds
,
and
place
them
accordingly
:
and
as
neare
as
he
can
lette
him
forestail
with
his
Greyhoundes
the
same
way
that
the
Wolues
did
flie
the
nightes
before
,
if
the
grounde
serue
to
course
in
,
vnlesse
the
winde
be
contrarie
,
for
then
it
were
but
follie
to
set
them
that
waye
:
otherwayes
the
Wolfe
will
rather
come
that
way
than
any
other
way
.
If
the
winde
serue
not
that
waye
,
then
lette
him
set
his
Greyhoundes
in
the
fayrest
place
to
course
in
vppon
a
good
wynde
:
and
lette
hym
set
his
Greyhoundes
in
rankes
as
neare
one
to
another
as
the
number
of
his
Greyhoundes
will
permitte
:
alwayes
regardyng
the
wynde
,
and
causing
them
whiche
holde
the
Greyhoundes
to
stande
close
.
That
beyng
so
appoynted
,
lette
him
set
hewers
all
rounde
aboute
the
Couert
where
the
Wolues
doo
lye
,
to
hewe
and
make
noyse
on
euery
side
but
onely
that
where
the
Greyhoundes
doo
stande
.
If
his
owne
seruauntes
and
companie
be
not
sufficient
,
he
may
do
well
to
assemble
the
neighbours
whiche
dwell
neare
by
:
who
will
be
gladde
to
helpe
hym
bycause
the
Wolues
doo
them
suche
greate
harmes
and
domages
.
And
lette
all
those
people
stande
as
thicke
as
they
can
all
aboute
the
couert
,
but
onely
on
that
side
where
the
Greyhoundes
are
set
,
talkyng
and
walkyng
one
to
another
,
and
makyng
all
the
noyse
that
they
can
deuise
to
force
them
vnto
the
Greyhoundes
.
Then
lette
the
Huntesman
go
with
his
Lyamehounde
and
drawe
from
the
carion
vnto
the
thickes
sides
where
the
Wolues
haue
gone
in
:
and
there
the
Huntes
shall
caste
off
the
thyrde
parte
of
their
beste
houndes
,
for
a
Wolfe
will
sometimes
holde
a
couert
long
tyme
before
he
come
out
.
The
Huntesmen
muste
holde
neare
in
to
theyr
houndes
,
blowyng
harde
and
encouragyng
them
with
the
voyce
:
for
many
houndes
will
streyne
curtesie
at
this
chace
,
although
they
bee
lustie
and
arrant
at
all
other
chaces
.
When
the
Wolfe
commeth
to
the
Greyhoundes
,
they
whiche
holde
them
shall
do
well
to
suffer
the
Wolfe
to
passe
by
the
first
ranke
,
vntill
he
be
come
vnto
the
seconde
ranke
or
furder
:
and
let
the
last
ranke
let
slippe
their
Greyhoundes
full
in
the
face
of
the
Wolfe
:
&
at
the
same
instant
let
al
the
other
rankes
let
slippe
also
.
So
that
the
firste
ranke
staying
him
neuer
so
little
,
he
may
be
assayled
on
all
sides
at
once
:
and
by
that
meanes
they
shall
the
more
easily
take
hym
.
It
is
beste
entryng
of
Houndes
at
yong
Wolues
whiche
are
not
yet
passyng
halfe
a
yeare
or
a
yeare
olde
:
for
a
hounde
will
hunte
suche
more
willingly
and
with
lesse
dread
than
they
will
hunte
an
olde
Wolfe
.
And
likewise
the
yong
Wolues
can
neyther
make
so
good
defence
,
nor
yet
vse
suche
policies
and
subtilties
as
the
olde
Wolfe
will
.
Or
it
shall
be
good
to
take
Wolues
alyue
in
engines
,
and
then
breake
theyr
teeth
and
enter
your
houndes
at
them
.
When
the
Wolfe
is
deade
,
you
shall
make
the
rewarde
thus
.
Firste
lette
the
houndes
and
Greyhoundes
,
but
especially
the
houndes
runne
in
and
all
to
byte
and
musle
the
dead
Wolfe
:
then
let
the
hunte
open
his
belly
all
alongst
and
take
out
all
his
bowels
:
then
lette
him
take
a
Sheepe
or
a
Porkine
and
kill
it
,
and
strype
of
the
skinne
quickly
and
cut
it
all
to
gobbets
,
putting
it
into
the
bodye
of
the
Wolfe
,
and
there
lette
the
houndes
and
Greyhoundes
●…ate
it
out
.
For
defaulte
of
a
sheepe
or
suche
hote
meate
,
let
him
take
breade
cheese
and
suche
lyke
scrappes
and
broken
morselles
and
put
them
into
the
Wolfe
for
the
houndes
rewarde
as
before
sayde
.
Note
that
bothe
houndes
and
Greyhoundes
will
requyre
greater
fleshyng
and
encouragement
to
a
Wolfe
than
to
any
other
chace
,
and
therefore
all
the
cheare
that
you
can
vse
vnto
them
,
will
be
little
enough
:
And
if
a
Wolfe
chaunce
to
breake
vppon
the
hewers
,
and
so
escape
the
course
,
yet
bee
not
thereat
discouraged
,
but
beate
the
same
couert
on
the
next
day
.
For
a
Wolfe
hath
this
propertie
,
that
when
he
hath
once
so
escaped
,
he
bethinketh
him
thereof
,
&
returneth
thither
on
the
next
day
to
see
what
the
matter
was
which
styrred
him
so
,
or
to
see
what
is
become
of
his
companions
if
he
had
any
,
or
to
see
if
there
be
any
carrion
.
And
agayne
he
is
so
craftie
,
that
he
thinketh
surely
men
will
not
hunte
in
the
sayde
place
agayne
so
quickely
:
but
if
he
finde
faulte
and
perceyue
that
any
of
his
companions
be
killed
,
then
will
he
be
gone
from
thence
the
nexte
night
,
and
come
nomore
there
of
a
greate
whyle
:
yea
though
you
trayne
him
he
may
chaunce
to
come
vnto
the
trayne
,
but
surely
he
will
not
tarie
in
any
couert
neare
vnto
that
place
.
A
man
may
knowe
a
doggewolfe
from
a
bitche
by
the
trackes
of
theyr
feete
:
for
the
dogge
hath
a
greater
heele
,
a
greater
toe
,
greater
nayles
,
and
a
rounder
foote
:
and
the
Bitche
casteth
hyr
fiants
commonly
in
the
middest
of
an
high
way
,
whereas
the
dogge
casteth
them
on
the
one
or
other
side
of
the
pathe
.
And
now
let
these
fewe
things
suffise
for
the
hunting
of
the
Wolfe
.
Of
the
Hunting
of
the
Beare
,
and
first
of
hir
nature
and
properties
.
Chap.
77.
THere
be
Beares
of
two
sorts
,
that
one
much
greater
than
that
other
naturally
:
although
they
be
of
equall
age
,
or
how
long
foeuer
they
liue
,
but
their
properties
and
condicions
are
all
one
.
sauing
that
the
greater
be
much
stronger
,
the
which
I
accoumpt
no
difference
of
nature
.
They
are
naturally
very
cr●…est
&
harmefull
vnto
all
●…ame
beastes
,
and
are
very
strong
in
all
partes
of
their
bodies
but
onely
the
head
.
A
small
blow
on
the
head
killeth
them
:
they
go
to
make
in
December
,
some
sooner
&
some
later
,
according
to
their
rest
and
good
feeding
:
their
heate
endureth
fifteene
dayes
and
not
paste
.
When
the
Shebeare
doth
feele
hir
yong
within
hir
,
then
doth
she
withdrawe
hir selfe
into
some
caue
or
rocke
,
and
their
abideth
vntil
she
bring
forth
hir
whelps
:
therefore
you
shall
seldome
heare
of
a
Beare
taken
when
she
is
with
whelpe
.
Somtimes
a
Beare
,
especially
a
Male
,
will
keepe
close
in
his
denne
fortie
dayes
and
nightes
without
eyther
meate
or
drinke
,
hauing
none
other
nourishment
but
onely
sleepe
and
●…ucking
on
his
Toes
:
at
fortie
dayes
ende
they
will
come
out
,
and
though
it
be
a
fayre
day
,
yet
will
they
enclose
themselues
agayne
for
fourtie
dayes
longer
,
alwayes
doubting
that
the
winter
will
yet
continue
:
and
lightly
as
long
as
any
harde
weather
lasteth
,
they
will
not
come
out
of
their
dennes
.
They
are
whelped
most
commonly
in
Marche
:
the
most
parte
of
them
are
dead
one
whole
day
after
they
be
whelped
:
but
the
Damme
doth
fo
licke
them
,
warme
them
,
and
cherishe
them
,
that
she
reuiueth
●…hem
at
last
.
Their
heare
at
first
is
more
whitish
than
like
black
:
they
giue
them
sucke
a
moneth
and
not
much
more
,
and
that
is
bicause
their
whelpes
are
curst
and
haue
cruell
pawes
&
sharpe
nayles
,
and
byte
shrewdely
:
if
they
finde
not
their
fill
of
milke
in
the
Dammes
teates
,
or
that
she
remoue
when
they
sucke
,
them
they
will
byte
the
teate
,
&
teare
their
Damme
with
their
pawes
,
whervpon
many
of
them
kill
their
whelpes
,
and
byte
them
sore
somtimes
.
At
least
assoone
as
the
Damme
perceineth
that
they
beginne
to
waxe
strong
,
shee
giueth
them
sucke
no
longer
,
but
goeth
abrode
,
and
prayeth
or
fedeth
vpon
any
thing
that
she
can
finde
,
and
then
castes
it
vp
agayne
before
hir
whelpes
,
by
that
meanes
she
feedeth
them
vntill
they
can
praye
for
themselues
.
When
they
ingender
,
they
lye
face
to
face
.
They
feede
vppon
Hearbes
,
Frutes
,
Honie
,
Fleshe
,
Milke
,
Maste
,
Beanes
,
Pease
,
and
of
all
manner
of
carion
and
vermine
.
They
will
clyme
a
tree
for
the
frute
:
and
somtimes
in
the
winter
or
hard
weather
,
when
all
these
things
faile
them
,
they
kill
Kyne
and
other
cattell
to
feede
un
:
and
yet
fewe
of
them
do
so
,
vnlesse
it
be
sheepe
,
Gotes
,
or
suche
little
beastes
.
If
they
be
in
good
plyghte
(
and
especially
the
greater
sort
)
they
continew
in
their
strength
and
force
tenne
or
twelue
yeares
.
They
liue
sometimes
.
xx
.
yeares
,
but
they
doe
oftentymes
become
blinde
,
and
then
they
cannot
pray
.
They
go
very
far
for
their
prayes
,
considering
the
greatnesse
and
weight
of
their
bodies
,
&
that
is
bycause
they
would
not
be
founde
:
but
yet
looke
where
they
praye
,
they
remaine
and
continue
harde
by
their
praye
.
If
they
be
hunted
,
they
followe
a
man
,
and
yet
neuer
runne
vpon
him
vnlesse
they
be
hurt
:
but
if
they
be
hurte
,
then
they
runne
vppon
any
thing
that
standes
before
them
.
They
are
maruelous
strong
in
their
pawes
,
wherwith
they
coll
in
a
Man
or
a
Dogge
,
in
suche
sorte
,
that
many
times
they
kill
and
smoother
them
,
or
breake
their
bulckes
with
the
force
.
Their
nayles
haue
great
force
,
but
not
such
as
would
kill
a
beast
:
but
with
their
whole
pawe
they
pull
a
dogge
vnto
their
mouth
,
and
then
they
teare
him
maruelously
,
for
they
byte
sore
,
insomuch
that
if
they
get
holde
of
a
mans
heade
,
they
will
byte
him
into
the
braines
:
&
as
for
an
arme
or
a
leg
,
they
would
crushe
it
in
peeces
like
glasse
.
If
you
strike
at
them
with
a
sword
,
they
wil
breake
&
beare
off
a
great
blow
with
their
pawes
:
they
are
so
heauie
,
that
when
they
be
hunted
they
can
make
no
speede
,
but
are
alwayes
within
sight
of
the
Dogges
:
they
stand
not
at
a
Baye
like
to
the
Bore
,
but
flee
styll
wallowing
as
they
can
vntill
helpe
of
men
come
in
:
and
then
if
the
houndes
sticke
in
and
fight
with
them
,
they
fight
very
valiantly
in
their
own
defence
.
Sometimes
they
stand
vpon
their
hinder
feete
as
vpright
as
a
man
:
but
that
is
a
token
of
dread
and
cowardlynesse
,
but
being
vpon
all
foure
they
fight
bothe
the
more
strongly
and
the
more
stoutely
:
for
then
they
declare
that
they
will
be
reuenged
,
and
flee
no
longer
:
they
haue
very
perfect
sent
,
&
smel
furder
off
than
any
other
beast
,
vnlesse
it
be
the
Bore
.
For
in
a
whole
Forrest
they
will
smel
out
a
tree
loden
with
mast
:
when
they
be
ouerweried
,
they
flee
to
some
brooke
or
water
,
&
ther
they
be
ouerthrowen
:
they
may
be
hunted
with
Mastyfes
,
Greyhoundes
,
or
houndes
,
&
they
are
killed
&
chaced
with
bowe
,
borespeare
,
dartes
,
&
swords
:
so
are
they
also
taken
in
snares
,
caues
&
pits
,
&
in
other
engines
.
If
two
men
on
foote
hauing
borespearesor
Iauelins
,
or
short
pitchforkes
,
would
sticke
wel
one
to
an
others
defence
&
reuenge
,
they
may
kil
a
great
beare
for
the
Beare
is
of
this
nature
,
that
at
euery
blowe
she
will
be
reuenged
on
whatsoeuer
come
next
to
hands
.
So
that
when
the
one
hath
striken
the
Beare
,
she
will
runne
vpon
him
:
&
then
if
the
other
strike
quickly
,
she
will
returne
to
him
againe
.
So
that
the
one
may
alwaies
help
and
succour
the
other
:
they
do
naturally
abide
in
the
great
Mountaines
,
but
when
it
snoweth
or
is
very
hard
weather
,
then
they
descend
to
seeke
foode
in
the
valleies
&
Forests
,
they
cast
their
lesses
fomtimes
in
round
Croteys
,
&
somtimes
flat
like
a
Bullocke
,
according
to
the
feede
that
they
finde
:
they
are
able
to
engen●…r
when
they
be
but
one
yeare
old
,
&
then
they
departe
from
their
dammes
,
they
go
somtimes
a
galloppe
,
&
somtimes
an
amble
:
but
when
they
wallow
then
they
go
at
moste
ease
.
When
they
are
chased
they
flee
into
the
couerts
and
Forestes
,
their
season
begynneth
in
Maye
,
and
endureth
vntyll
suche
tyme
as
they
go
to
ingender
agayne
:
but
at
all
seasons
they
bee
very
fatte
both
within
and
without
.
And
by
that
meanes
their
season
lasteth
longer
than
any
other
beasts
.
When
a
Beare
is
hurt
sore
,
and
escapeth
the
huntsmen
,
she
will
open
and
stretch
hir
wound
,
yea
,
sometimes
she
will
drawe
out
hir
owne
guts
and
bowels
to
search
them
whether
they
be
pierced
or
not
:
and
by
that
meanes
many
of
them
dye
,
when
they
might
well
escape
.
When
they
come
from
their
feeding
,
they
beate
commonly
the
highways
and
beaten
pathes
:
and
where
so
euer
they
goe
out
of
the
hyghe
way
,
there
you
may
be
sure
they
are
gone
to
their
denne
,
for
they
vse
no
doublings
nor
subtleties
.
They
tumble
and
wallowe
in
water
and
myre
like
vnto
sooyne
,
and
they
feede
like
a
dogge
.
Their
flesh
is
delicate
to
some
mens
tooth
:
but
in
mine
opinion
,
it
is
rammishe
and
vnsauerie
,
at
leastwise
it
can
not
be
holsome
.
Their
greace
is
good
for
the
gowt
and
shrinking
of
the
sinews
,
and
the
better
,
if
it
be
mingled
with
other
oyntments
.
Their
feete
are
the
best
morsell
of
them
,
for
they
be
delicate
meate
.
Their
skynne
is
a
furre
,
but
very
course
:
meeter
to
laye
vpon
a
bed
,
than
to
weare
otherwise
.
I
haue
termed
their
fatte
,
greace
,
&
so
is
it
to
be
called
of
all
beastes
which
praye
:
and
of
all
Deare
&
other
fallow
beasts
,
it
is
to
be
called
Sewet
.
As
also
their
feede
is
called
feeding
,
and
a
Deares
is
called
feede
,
as
I
haue
before
declared
.
The
manner
of
hunting
the
Beare
.
Chap.
78.
THe
best
finding
of
the
Beare
is
with
a
lyamhounde
,
and
yet
he
which
hath
no
lyamhounde
,
maye
trayle
after
the
Beare
,
as
they
doe
after
a
Rowe
,
or
a
Bucke
:
but
you
may
drawe
after
the
Beare
in
the
vineyards
,
in
the
hollow
mastie
woods
,
and
such
like
places
,
according
to
the
season
:
&
so
you
may
lodge
them
,
and
runne
and
hunte
them
,
as
you
do
a
Bore
.
For
the
more
speedy
execution
,
you
shall
do
well
to
mingle
mastifes
amongst
your
houndes
:
for
they
will
pinch
the
Beare
,
and
make
hir
angrie
,
vntill
at
last
they
bring
them
to
the
bay
:
or
else
they
driue
them
cleane
out
of
the
playne
,
into
the
couert
,
and
neuer
let
them
be
in
quiet
,
vntill
they
come
to
fight
for
desence
:
and
by
that
meanes
they
are
the
sooner
kylled
.
For
though
the
Beares
byte
a
dogge
sore
,
yet
they
kyll
them
not
so
soone
as
a
Bore
doth
.
The
rewarde
may
be
made
after
the
death
of
the
Beare
,
as
it
is
made
at
the
death
of
a
Wolfe
.
Thus
haue
I
nowe
(
what
out
of
myne
Authour
,
and
what
by
myne
owne
experience
and
coniecture
)
set
downe
the
natures
and
hunting
of
as
many
chases
as
I
thinke
chaseable
:
yea
,
and
these
two
last
rehearsed
,
viz.
the
Wolfe
and
the
Beare
,
together
with
the
Rayndeare
also
,
I
haue
not
thought
good
to
leaue
out
,
although
they
be
not
in
vse
heere
with
vs
in
Englande
:
since
they
seeme
by
the
description
,
to
be
noble
chases
,
and
much
esteemed
in
other
countreys
.
Nowe
let
me
set
downe
the
Cures
&
Medicines
for
dogs
,
when
they
shall
eyther
be
hurt
,
or
fall
into
any
surfeite
,
sicknesse
,
or
infyrmities
.
Receipts
,
to
heale
sundrie
diseases
and
infirmities
in
houndes
and
dogges
.
Chap.
79.
HOunds
,
and
generally
all
kynd
of
dogs
,
are
subiect
to
many
diseases
&
infirmities
.
But
aboue
all
other
diseases
,
they
are
most
cumbred
with
madnesse
,
wherof
there
are
seuen
sundry
sorts
.
The
first
kynd
is
called
the
burning
hote
madnesse
,
or
the
desperat
madnesse
.
And
this
kinde
of
madnes
can
not
be
healed
,
but
is
so
harmfull
&
contrarie
vnto
a
dogs
nature
,
that
immediately
after
the
venome
therof
hath
once
crept
into
the
bloud
of
a
dog
,
it
burnes
and
infectes
him
sodainely
.
And
as
sone
as
the
brayne
feeleth
it selfe
vexed
with
the
fume
thereof
,
the
dog
tormenteth
him selfe
continually
,
and
becommeth
desperate
,
as
hath
often
bene
seene
by
experience
:
the
dogges
which
haue
this
madnesse
,
are
known
sundry
wayes
.
Firste
when
they
runne
,
they
rayse
their
tayles
right
vp
,
the
which
other
dogges
doe
not
,
that
be
sicke
of
other
kyndes
of
madnesse
.
Agayne
,
they
runne
vpon
any
thing
that
standeth
before
them
as
well
beastes
,
as
other
thinges
,
and
haue
no
respect
,
where
nor
which
way
they
run
,
whether
it
be
through
Ryuers
,
pondes
,
or
waters
.
Also
their
mouth
will
be
very
black
,
and
will
haue
no
fome
nor
froth
in
it
.
They
endure
not
in
this
kynde
of
madnesse
,
aboue
three
or
foure
dayes
at
the
most
,
by
reason
of
the
vntollerable
payne
and
trauell
thereof
.
When
they
maye
no
longer
endure
,
they
howle
a
kynde
of
howling
in
the
throate
,
and
hoarcely
,
but
not
like
the
howling
of
a
dogge
that
were
sounde
.
All
beastes
which
they
shall
byte
,
as
well
dogges
as
other
,
if
they
drawe
bloude
on
them
,
will
doubtlesse
runne
madde
also
.
The
second
kinde
of
madnesse
,
is
called
running
madnesse
,
and
is
likewise
vncureable
.
But
the
vyting
thereof
is
not
so
venemous
,
nor
so
dangerous
for
other
beastes
,
as
the
first
is
,
for
it
vexeth
not
continually
without
intermission
.
And
when
a
dog
is
madde
of
this
kynde
of
madnesse
,
the
first
dogge
which
he
byteth
in
the
forenoone
,
dothe
beare
with
him
all
his
venome
,
&
will
be
in
great
daunger
to
runne
madde
:
but
as
many
as
he
byteth
afterwardes
,
may
escape
from
running
madde
thereof
.
When
dogges
haue
this
madnesse
,
they
runne
not
vpon
beastes
,
nor
vpon
men
,
but
onely
vppon
dogges
,
and
harken
as
they
goe
to
heare
the
barking
of
other
dogges
,
to
the
ende
they
may
go
shake
them
and
byte
them
.
They
runne
in
the
high
wayes
,
and
cast
their
fayles
betwene
their
legges
,
trotting
like
a
Foxe
,
and
may
continue
thus
nyne
monethes
,
but
not
past
.
These
two
kyndes
of
madnesse
are
more
daungerous
than
all
the
rest
,
and
when
a
dogge
will
become
madde
,
of
any
of
these
two
sortes
of
madnesse
,
you
may
knowe
by
these
tokens
.
First
they
eate
verie
little
,
they
will
smell
vpon
other
dogs
,
and
when
they
haue
smelt
on
them
,
will
shake
and
byte
them
,
yet
wagging
their
●…ayles
,
and
seeming
to
cherish
them
.
They
sigh
sore
,
&
shuffe
with
their
noses
,
and
looke
sydewayes
or
ouerthwarts
.
They
are
sad
and
heauie
,
yet
running
after
butterflyes
and
other
flyes
.
There
are
many
other
apparant
tokens
which
I
leaue
for
breuities
sake
.
When
you
perceiue
them
by
such
tokens
,
shift
them
out
of
the
company
of
other
dogs
,
and
shut
them
vp
,
for
their
breath
is
infectiue
,
and
m●…y
make
other
dogges
madde
:
for
such
diseases
are
taken
amongst
dogs
,
as
the
pestilence
is
amongst
men
.
The
other
fiue
sorts
of
madnesse
,
are
nothing
like
so
dangerous
:
for
dogs
which
are
sicke
of
them
,
do
neither
runne
nor
byte
.
So
that
I
esteeme
them
rather
sicknesses
,
than
madnesses
,
although
sundrye
huntsmen
haue
hold
opinion
,
that
al
the
seuen
sortes
of
madnesse
were
vncurable
.
But
I
my selfe
haue
healed
sundry
dogs
,
which
haue
bi●…
sicke
of
these
other
fiue
kinds
of
madnesse
hereafter
mentioned
,
with
the
Receiptes
which
I
meane
(
God
willing
)
to
set
down
here
in
wryting
.
And
the
said
fiue
sundry
sorts
of
madnesse
are
thus
named
.
The
first
is
called
the
dumme
madnesse
,
the
which
lieth
within
the
bloud
,
and
is
to
be
known
by
this
note
or
signe
:
The
dogges
which
are
mad
therof
,
wil
not
feed
,
but
hold
their
mouth
wide
open
,
putting
their
feet
into
their
mouth
,
as
if
they
had
some
bone
in
their
throat
,
&
hide
themselues
commonly
in
moist
&
freshest
places
.
The
seconde
is
called
the
falling
madnesse
,
for
the
dogs
which
haue
it
,
fal
as
they
go
,
as
if
they
had
the
falling
euill
,
or
the
Saint
Johns
sycknesse
.
And
the
disease
lyeth
in
their
heapes
.
The
thirde
kynde
of
madnesse
,
is
called
the
La●…ke
madnesse
.
For
the
disease
is
within
their
bodies
,
and
maketh
them
skūmer
so
much
,
that
they
become
so
tanke
,
leane
,
and
thynne
,
that
a
man
may
thrust
them
through
with
his
finger
.
The
fourth
is
called
the
sleeping
madnesse
.
The
which
commeth
with
a
kinde
of
little
wormes
,
that
lye
in
the
mouth
of
a
dogges
stomacke
,
being
there
engendered
through
corruption
of
humours
,
the
vapors
and
fumes
whereof
,
doe
mount
vp
into
the
braynes
of
a
dog
,
and
make
him
sleepe
vncessantly
,
so
that
commonly
they
die
sleeping
.
The
fifth
and
last
kynde
of
madnesse
,
is
called
the
〈◊〉
or
slauering
madnesse
.
For
when
a
dogge
hath
it
,
his
heade
swelleth
,
and
his
eyes
become
yellowe
as
a
Kyghts
foote
,
and
he
driueleth
and
slauereth
at
the
mouth
commonly
.
When
a
dogge
hath
any
of
these
kyndes
of
madnesse
,
he
will
haue
no
lust
to
eate
,
but
lyueth
eight
or
nyne
dayes
in
this
sorte
,
doing
no
hurte
to
any
thing
,
and
in
the
ende
dyeth
for
hunger
:
wherewithall
you
must
vnderstande
,
that
dogs
are
of
this
propertie
generally
:
Whensoeuer
they
feele
any
disease
within
their
bodies
(
without
any
occasion
of
hurtes
,
or
such
accidentes
)
they
wil
neuer
feede
lightly
,
vntill
they
be
healed
therof
.
For
proofe
,
when
a
dogge
is
sicke
,
he
will
not
eate
the
deyntyest
morsell
that
you
can
proffer
him
,
vntill
he
haue
eaten
grasse
,
and
cast
vp
all
that
was
within
him
,
and
then
he
will
eate
.
Some
are
of
opinion
,
that
the
worme
vnder
a
dogs
tong
,
is
the
cause
of
madnesse
:
but
I
thinke
not
so
.
Although
it
maye
be
,
that
suche
as
haue
beene
wormed
,
doe
not
so
commonly
fall
madde
:
yet
sometimes
they
do
,
as
may
dayly
be
seene
.
These
diseases
are
taken
amongst
dogs
,
by
breathing
and
companying
one
with
another
.
And
therfore
it
shal
be
best
to
shut
vp
such
as
haue
them
,
from
al
the
rest
of
your
hounds
,
as
is
before
sayd
.
The
receipt
to
heale
the
dumme
madnesse
.
TAke
the
weight
of
foure
Frenche
crownes
,
of
the
iuyce
of
an
herbe
called
Spathula
putrida
,
which
hath
a
leafe
muche
like
vnto
the
herbe
called
Ireos
,
or
Flower
de
luce
(
but
it
is
a
litle
blacker
)
and
put
this
iuyce
into
a
litle
pewter
pot
.
Then
take
asmuch
of
the
iuyce
of
an
herb
,
called
Helleborus
niger
,
in
English
Bearwort
,
&
as
much
of
the
iuyce
of
Rewe
.
And
if
it
be
in
such
season
that
these
herbes
haue
no
iuyce
in
them
,
you
must
make
a
decoction
of
them
.
And
when
you
haue
all
these
iuyces
together
,
take
as
much
white
wine
as
there
was
iuyce
of
Rewe
.
Then
streine
them
all
through
a
fayre
lynnen
cloth
,
and
set
them
in
a
glasse
.
Then
take
Scamony
two
drammes
.
and
let
the
Scamony
be
vnpreparate
,
the
which
you
shall
mingle
amongst
all
these
iuyces
.
Then
take
the
dog
,
&
put
a
table
napkin
●…owled
in
his
mouth
for
byting
,
and
put
downe
this
〈◊〉
in●…o
his
throate
,
with
so●…e
horne
or
tunnell
,
holding
vp
his
heade
alofte
,
least
he
cast
it
vp
againe
.
When
you
haue
giuen
him
this
receipt
,
you
shall
let
him
bleed
with
a
kni●…e
in
the
mouth
,
as
you
pricke
a
hor●…e
,
in
the
gums
of
the
vpper
iaw
,
&
the
●…oofe
of
his
mouth
,
&
●…ut
him
two
or
three
vaines
in
his
gums
,
that
he
may
bleede
the
better
.
Then
kennell
him
with
fayre
fresh
straw
,
and
he
will
a●…end
.
Note
here
that
the
herbe
commonly
called
Harts
horne
,
or
Dogs
tooth
,
is
excellent
good
to
cure
any
kynde
of
madnesse
,
being
dro●…ke
eight
drammes
of
the
iuyce
thereof
,
with
a
little
salt
.
A
receipt
for
the
falling
or
reeling
madnesse
,
which
proceedeth
from
the
braine
.
TAke
the
weight
of
foure
french
crownes
,
of
the
iuyce
or
seede
of
an
herbe
called
Pyonye
,
(
that
sorte
of
Ryonye
which
beareth
seede
)
&
the
weight
of
foure
Frenche
crownes
,
of
the
iuy●…
of
an
herbes
roote
called
Bryonie
,
or
Vitis
alba
,
which
groweth
in
the
hedges
,
and
hath
a
roote
as
byg
as
a
mans
legge
.
Then
take
as
much
of
the
iuyce
of
an
herbe
called
●…ruciata
,
otherwise
〈◊〉
,
and
foure
drams
of
Stauesaker
,
well
brayed
and
beaten
to
poud●…r
Mingle
them
all
well
together
and
giue
it
your
hounde
or
dogge
,
as
afore
sayde
.
Then
slyt
his
eares
to
make
him
bleede
,
or
else
let
him
bloude
on
the
two
vaines
which
come
downe
his
shoulders
,
(
which
in
an
horse
are
called
the
Arches
,
or
the
Archvaines
)
and
if
it
help
him
not
at
the
first
,
giue
it
him
once
again
,
or
twice
if
neede
require
.
A
receipt
for
the
sleeping
madnesse
,
proceeding
of
wormes
.
TAke
the
weight
of
six
crownes
,
of
the
iuyce
of
the
Wormwood
called
Absynthium
〈◊〉
,
or
French
Wormwoode
,
and
the
weight
of
two
crowns
of
the
pouder
of
Harts
horne
burned
,
and
two
drammes
of
Agarick
.
Mingle
them
all
together
,
and
i●…
they
be
too
thicke
or
too
dry
,
then
put
white
wine
vnto
them
,
the
weight
of
fo●…re
or
sixe
crownes
,
and
giue
it
your
dog
to
drinke
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
before
sayde
.
A
receipt
for
the
Rewmatique
or
slauering
madnesse
,
comming
like
the
Iaundyse
.
TAke
the
weight
of
sixe
crownes
,
of
the
iuyce
or
decoction
of
the
rootes
of
Fenell
,
the
weight
of
fiue
frenche
crownes
of
the
iuyce
or
decoction
of
an
herbe
,
called
(
by
the
Frenchmen
)
Guy
,
whiche
groweth
in
the
white
thornes
(
I
take
it
to
be
that
which
we
call
Mysseldine
,
or
Misseltoe
)
the
weight
of
foure
crownes
,
of
the
iuyce
or
decoction
of
ground
Iuy
,
the
weight
of
.
iiii
.
crounes
of
the
pouder
or
dregs
of
the
roote
of
Pelypody
,
which
groweth
on
an
Oke
or
Chestnut
tree
:
put
them
al
together
in
a
pottenger
or
skillet
,
and
let
them
boyle
together
in
white
wine
.
And
when
it
is
cooled
a
little
,
put
it
downe
your
dogs
throate
as
before
sayde
,
euen
as
hote
as
he
may
suffer
it
.
A
receipt
,
for
the
lanke
madnesse
.
AS
touching
the
Lanke
madnesse
,
which
keepeth
within
the
bowels
,
and
diuers
other
diseases
,
as
Gouts
,
Coldes
,
Stoppings
,
and
all
other
proceeding
of
colde
causes
,
they
are
to
be
healed
with
Bathes
and
Stoones
,
as
ensueth
.
Take
two
great
kettles
,
that
wil
hold
each
of
them
sixe
pailes
full
,
where
in
you
shal
put
(
in
each
of
them
)
ten
handfuls
of
these
herbs
hereafter
named
.
That
is
to
say
:
of
an
herbe
called
Artemisia
or
Mugwoort
,
of
Rosemarie
,
of
red
Sage
,
of
the
rootes
or
leaues
of
an
herbe
called
Guymauue
,
or
French
Mallowe
(
or
in
Englishe
,
Marsh
Mallowes
,
)
of
the
rootes
or
leaues
of
Walwoort
or
Danewoort
,
of
the
rootes
or
stalkes
of
Fenell
,
of
the
leaues
or
stalkes
of
Bawme
,
of
Rewe
,
of
Enula
campana
,
(
thereof
both
rootes
and
leaues
)
of
Sorel
,
of
Buglosse
,
and
of
Mellilot
,
&
put
them
al
into
the
saide
kettles
.
Then
fill
them
with
wine
and
water
,
two
parts
water
,
and
the
third
wine
,
and
let
them
boyle
together
,
vntil
the
third
part
or
quantitie
be
consumed
.
And
when
they
be
so
sodden
,
take
the
kettles
and
poure
out
all
these
herbes
into
a
Tunne
or
pype
,
wherein
you
shal
put
foure
payles
full
of
good
and
strong
lyes
of
wine
.
Then
take
the
kettles
,
&
hang
them
on
the
fire
againe
,
filling
them
two
parts
with
water
,
&
the
third
with
wine
,
as
before
sayd
.
Then
take
a
newe
sacke
,
and
go
seeke
out
some
Molehill
,
or
anthil
,
and
take
the
greatest
red
Ants
with
their
egges
and
all
,
and
let
them
boyle
in
the
saide
kettles
,
with
three
or
foure
pyntes
or
great
handfuls
of
salt
,
vntill
they
be
consumed
.
And
when
it
is
boyled
vnto
the
third
part
,
&
that
the
water
is
very
thicke
,
poure
them
out
into
the
Tun
or
Pype
vnto
the
rest
,
and
so
let
them
stand
altogethers
,
vntill
they
be
little
better
than
luke warme
.
Then
put
your
sicke
dogge
into
it
,
and
bathe
him
therein
a
long
houre
before
you
let
him
come
out
,
hauing
good
regard
how
you
hold
him
,
for
fear
of
drowning
,
or
smothering
him
in
the
tun
.
Afterwards
,
put
him
in
some
warme
place
or
couch
,
where
he
may
take
no
ayre
,
for
feare
of
foundring
or
marring
.
This
order
of
bathing
you
maye
vse
with
the
same
water
,
foure
or
fiue
dayes
together
,
warming
it
alwayes
againe
:
and
it
will
serue
for
many
dogs
,
one
after
another
.
But
before
you
do
thus
bathe
your
dogs
that
are
sicke
,
purge
them
in
this
order
.
Take
an
ounce
and
a
halfe
of
Cassia
fistularis
wel
clensed
,
two
drams
&
a
half
of
Stauesaker
in
pouder
,
two
drams
&
a
halfe
of
Scamony
preparat
in
white
vineger
,
&
foure
ounces
of
oile
Olyfe
,
temper
them
all
together
,
and
warme
them
alittle
ouer
the
fire
,
&
giue
it
your
dog
towardes
night
,
&
let
him
eate
no
meate
after
it
.
The
next
day
put
him
into
the
bathe
fasting
.
A
Bath
to
bathe
dogs
,
when
they
haue
bene
bitten
with
others
,
to
preuent
that
they
runne
not
madde
.
IF
your
dog
be
bytten
or
shaken
with
a
mad
dog
,
immediatly
fill
a
barrell
or
tun
with
water
,
and
take
a
bushell
,
or
a
bushell
and
a
halfe
of
Salte
,
and
cast
it
therein
:
Mingle
and
styrre
the
Salte
well
about
with
a
staffe
to
make
it
melt
.
And
then
take
your
dog
and
plunge
him
therein
ouer
head
and
eares
,
eight
or
nyne
times
.
When
he
is
well
washed
so
,
then
let
him
goe
,
and
it
will
helpe
and
preuent
the
disease
.
A
charme
of
wordes
,
to
preserue
dogs
from
madnesse
.
A
Gentleman
of
Brittaine
taught
the
Author
(
for
the
Translatour
wil
learne
no
suche
deuises
)
to
make
two
little
rolles
wherein
were
written
but
two
lynes
,
and
those
he
put
in
an
egshell
,
and
so
put
them
downe
a
dogges
throate
,
whiche
was
bitten
with
a
madde
dogge
.
And
the
wryting
contayned
but
this
:
Y
Ran
Qui
Ran
,
cafiam
cafratrem
cafratrosque
.
This
he
sayde
would
preserue
a
dogge
from
being
madde
:
beleeue
it
he
that
list
,
for
I
do
not
.
Of
the
Maunge
,
Tettarres
,
Ringwormes
,
and
scabbes
in
a
dogge
.
THere
are
foure
kindes
of
Mange
,
viz
,
the
red
Mange
,
which
maketh
a
dogges
legges
to
swell
.
The
skaly
Mange
,
which
groweth
in
patches
,
as
broad
as
the
palme
of
a
mans
hande
,
and
taketh
off
the
skinne
where
it
goeth
.
The
common
Mange
,
and
the
blacke
Mange
,
which
lyeth
vnder
the
skinne
,
and
maketh
the
haire
to
shed
.
Of
these
manges
the
red
Mange
is
the
worst
,
and
most
dangerous
to
heale
.
For
it
engendreth
and
breedeth
after
a
foundring
or
ouerheating
of
a
dog
,
which
he
taketh
in
the
winter
,
passing
ouer
brooks
or
pooles
,
when
he
is
hote
and
chafed
.
Or
with
lying
in
colde
and
moyst
places
,
before
he
be
well
dryed
or
rubbed
.
Or
it
may
come
by
being
brought
vp
in
the
shambl●…s
,
or
butcheries
,
with
the
bloud
of
Oxen
or
suche
like
,
which
ouerheateth
the
bloud
in
a
dog
.
And
those
ki●…des
of
Mange
are
thus
to
be
healed
.
First
purge
your
dogge
with
the
receipt
which
I
haue
before
prescribed
to
be
ministred
before
bathing
,
and
on
the
morrow
let
him
bloud
two
ounces
or
more
,
vpon
a
vaine
which
is
betwene
the
hough
string
,
and
the
bone
of
his
leg
.
And
within
two
dayes
next
following
,
you
shall
annoynt
him
with
this
oyntment
which
followeth
.
Take
three
pound
weight
of
the
oyle
of
Nuttes
(
I
thinke
he
meaneth
Walnuts
)
a
pounde
and
halfe
of
the
oyle
of
Cade
,
two
pound
of
the
oyle
of
Wormes
,
three
pound
of
Honny
,
&
a
pound
&
a
half
of
Uyneger
,
boyle
them
al
together
,
vntill
they
be
halfe
wasted
.
Then
put
to
it
Rosen
and
Pytch
,
or
Tar
,
of
each
two
pounds
&
a
half
,
&
half
a
pound
of
new
waxe
vnwrought
,
melt
them
altogether
,
&
stir
them
with
a
reede
or
a
palme
wand
.
When
they
are
well
melted
&
mingled
,
put
therein
(
from
off
the
fire
)
a
pound
&
a
half
of
Brymstone
,
two
pound
of
Copporas
wel
tried
,
xii
.
ounc●…s
of
Uerdegreace
,
&
styr
them
into
it
vntil
it
be
cold
.
This
oyntment
will
kill
&
heale
all
maner
of
manges
&
itches
,
how
strong
or
vehement
soeuer
they
be
.
And
before
you
anoynt
your
dogs
therewith
,
wash
them
&
rub
them
all
ouer
with
water
&
salt
to
clense
their
skins
.
Afterwardes
leade
them
to
a
good
fire
,
&
tye
them
there
fast
,
vntil
they
may
sweate
a
good
houre
&
a
half
,
giuing
them
water
to
drinke
&
lap
their
belly
full
.
When
they
are
thus
dressed
&
warmed
,
feede
them
with
good
brothes
made
with
Mutton
,
boyled
with
a
litle
brimstone
to
warme
them
within
,
&
with
good
holsome
hearbes
,
continuing
that
dyet
eight
dayes
.
Another
medicine
for
the
Tettar
.
THe
Tettar
commeth
vnto
many
dogs
naturally
,
or
by
kind
,
or
by
age
,
and
it
may
be
thus
healed
:
Take
away
the
haire
in
the
places
where
the
Tettarres
are
,
&
then
rub
the
dog
with
lye
,
salt
,
and
vineger
,
vntil
the
ringwormes
do
bleed
.
And
afterwards
anoynt
them
with
this
oyntment
.
Take
a
pound
of
an
oyntment
called
Vnguentum
enulatum
,
half
a
pound
of
another
ointment
called
Pomphiligos
,
two
pounds
of
the
oyle
of
Nuts
,
Tar
a
pounde
,
a
pound
of
the
oyle
of
Cade
,
half
a
pound
of
Brimstone
,
half
a
pound
of
Soote
,
half
●…
pound
of
Vytrioll
or
Copperosse
,
foure
ounces
of
the
lytarge
of
Golde
,
foure
ounces
of
white
leade
,
foure
ounces
of
Uerdigreace
,
&
sixe
ounces
of
Roch
Alume
.
Beate
them
all
to
pouder
,
&
boyle
and
incorporate
them
together
,
with
half
a
pound
of
vineger
.
This
oyntment
is
most
excellent
for
the
Tettar
,
vsing
it
as
before
sayd
.
For
the
common
Mange
.
THe
common
Mange
commeth
of
tentimes
by
reason
that
the
dogs
lacke
fresh
water
to
drinke
,
when
they
desire
it
.
Or
else
by
foule
&
filthy
lodging
&
kennelling
.
As
in
swinesties
,
or
vpon
the
straw
wherevpon
other
mangic
dogs
haue
line
.
And
it
may
also
come
by
foundring
&
melting
of
their
greace
.
This
mange
may
be
easily
healed
,
without
the
drugs
and
drams
before
rehearsed
,
but
only
with
decoction
of
these
herbes
following
.
Take
two
handfull
of
wild
Cressyes
,
otherwise
called
Berne
,
two
handfull
of
Enula
campana
,
of
the
leaues
or
rootes
of
wylde
Sorrell
,
and
the
roote
of
Roerb
as
much
,
and
the
weight
of
two
pounds
of
rootes
of
Frodyls
,
make
them
al
boyle
wel
in
lye
&
vineger
.
When
they
are
all
well
boyled
,
you
must
streine
the
decoction
,
&
take
the
iuice
therof
,
mingling
it
with
two
pounds
of
grey
Sope
,
and
when
the
Sope
is
well
melted
and
mingled
in
it
,
them
rub
your
dogs
with
it
foure
or
fiue
days
together
,
&
it
will
heale
them
.
This
receipt
&
al
the
rest
I
haue
proued
&
found
medicinable
.
A
Receipt
to
heale
the
disease
called
the
Wolfe
,
which
is
a
kernell
or
round
bunch
of
flesh
,
which
groweth
and
increaseth
,
vntill
it
kill
the
dogge
.
THis
disease
or
botch
hapneth
often
vnto
dogs
.
And
to
heale
it
you
must
haue
good
regard
in
what
place
it
is
.
For
if
it
be
in
any
part
of
the
bodie
,
where
many
vaynes
be
,
or
Arteryes
,
then
will
it
be
verie
harde
to
take
it
awaye
.
But
this
is
the
meane
to
take
a
Wolfe
away
in
places
where
you
maye
conuenyently
.
There
are
two
maners
of
curing
of
it
.
The
one
is
by
Incision
,
and
that
other
by
Receipt
.
He
that
wil
make
incysion
,
must
first
looke
howe
many
va●…es
and
arteries
doe
come
from
any
parte
of
the
bodye
,
vnto
the
place
where
the
Wolfe
is
.
Then
must
he
haue
a
sharpe
foursquare
needle
,
that
must
be
a
little
bended
or
crooked
.
That
being
threeded
with
a
good
strong
threed
,
let
him
thrust
his
needle
vnderneath
the
vayne
,
and
drawe
it
through
,
and
so
let
him
with
both
ends
of
the
threed
,
tye
the
vayne
as
hard
and
close
as
he
can
,
and
cut
off
the
ends
.
Thus
shal
he
do
with
al
the
vaines
which
haue
recourse
into
the
disease
,
for
bleeding
&
for
marring
his
incision
.
Then
let
him
take
a
razor
,
and
cut
rounde
about
the
botch
(
within
the
knots
that
are
tyed
about
the
vaines
)
and
so
take
away
and
cut
out
the
botch
or
lumpe
.
Then
●…hall
he
immediately
take
a
hote
Iron
,
&
sear●…
the
little
endes
and
●…ypes
of
the
vaynes
and
arteries
.
Afterwardes
he
shall
first
apply
vnto
it
a
playster
made
of
Sanguis
draconis
,
yolkes
of
egs
,
pouder
of
burnt
lynnen
,
and
good
vyneger
,
brused
and
tempred
together
.
And
he
muste
mussell
vp
his
dogge
,
for
feare
least
he
byte
the
threads
,
which
tye
the
ends
of
the
vaines
and
arteries
,
and
dresse
him
euery
day
,
with
Larde
melted
in
warme
water
,
and
mingled
and
●…rayed
together
with
Pompiligos
.
Aboue
al
things
take
heede
,
that
the
vaynes
bleede
not
at
any
time
,
till
the
dogge
be
hole
.
I
take
this
Wolfe
to
be
that
which
we
call
a
Wenne
.
Another
approued
receipt
for
the
same
.
TAke
three
great
blacke
thorns
,
when
they
be
grene
&
fresh
gathered
,
lay
them
.
xxiiij
.
houres
in
steepe
in
a
womans
termes
:
being
wet
&
moyled
therwith
,
pricke
them
into
the
wolfe
or
Wen
,
as
far
as
they
will
go
.
And
if
the
Wolfe
or
Wen
be
so
hard
that
they
will
not
enter
,
then
make
holes
before
with
some
bodkin
or
great
pinne
,
and
thrust
the
thornes
fast
in
:
and
neuer
take
them
out
,
vntill
they
fall
out
of
themselues
.
This
done
,
the
Wolf
wil
die
,
and
fall
away
by
little
and
little
.
Remember
that
the
dog
be
fast
musled
,
for
plucking
out
the
thornes
.
A
receipt
to
kil
Fleas
,
Lice
,
Tykes
,
and
other
vermin
on
dogs
,
and
to
keepe
them
cleane
.
TAke
two
handfull
of
the
leaues
of
Berne
or
wilde
Cressyes
,
as
much
of
wilde
Sorrell
,
as
much
of
Mynts
,
and
boyle
them
in
lye
made
with
vine
leaues
,
and
put
amongst
them
,
two
ounces
of
Stauesaker
.
When
it
is
well
boyled
,
streyne
them
cleane
,
and
take
the
decoction
,
and
mingle
therein
two
ounces
of
Sope
,
and
one
ounce
of
Saffron
,
with
a
handfull
of
Salte
.
Mingle
all
this
together
,
and
washe
your
dogs
therewith
.
A
receipt
to
kill
wormes
and
cankers
in
a
dogges
eares
,
or
vpon
any
part
of
his
bodie
.
TAke
the
huskes
of
Walnuts
,
and
bruse
them
well
,
then
put
them
in
a
pot
with
a
quart
of
Uyneger
,
and
let
them
stande
so
two
houres
.
That
being
done
,
let
them
boyle
two
or
three
whalmes
vpon
the
●…ire
.
Then
strein
them
in
a
faire
lynnen
cloth
,
&
put
vnto
the
decoction
these
pouders
,
one
ounce
of
Aloe
eupaticque
,
called
with
vs
Aloes
cabellina
,
one
ounce
of
a
Hartes
horne
burned
,
an
ounce
of
Rosyne
.
Bruze
all
these
into
pouder
,
&
put
them
vnto
the
decoction
in
some
pot
.
When
they
haue
stoode
so
together
an
houre
or
two
,
droppe
a
little
of
it
vpon
the
place
where
the
worms
&
cankers
are
,
&
it
will
kill
them
immediatly
.
Another
for
the
same
.
TAke
an
Oxe
gall
,
Rosine
in
pouder
,
Aloes
in
pouder
,
vnsleakt
Lyme
in
pouder
,
&
Brimstone
in
pouder
,
mingle
them
altogether
with
the
Oxe
gall
,
&
it
will
kyll
the
wormes
,
&
make
them
fall
away
.
Some
haue
vsed
in
times
past
,
to
put
a
dogges
haires
odde
into
an
Ash
or
Ceruisetree
,
but
that
is
but
a
mockerie
.
A
receipt
for
dogges
that
are
bytten
with
Vypers
or
Serpents
.
TAke
a
handfull
of
Tutsome
,
a
handfull
of
Rewe
,
a
handfull
of
the
leaues
of
a
tree
called
Cassis
or
Spanishe
Pepper
,
a
handful
of
the
herb
called
B●…yllon
or
Bloude
,
a
handfull
of
Iuniper
,
a
handfull
of
Mynts
,
and
bruse
&
stampe
them
al
together
,
vntil
they
be
wel
beaten
and
stamped
.
Then
put
a
glasse
full
of
white
wine
to
them
,
and
let
them
boyle
therein
,
a
whalme
or
a
wallop
in
a
pewter
pot
.
Then
take
the
decoction
with
the
weight
of
a
crown
of
Tryacle
,
&
giue
your
dog
a
glasseful
of
it
warm
,
&
wash
the
bitten
place
therewith
,
tying
a
leafe
of
Boyllon
with
a
pyll
of
a
Iuniper
branch
vpon
it
,
and
it
will
heale
.
A
receipt
to
heale
dogges
bitten
or
stricken
with
a
Bore
,
Beare
,
Wolfe
,
or
such
like
.
ACcording
to
the
place
where
a
dog
is
hurte
,
you
must
apply
and
direct
your
medicines
and
playsters
.
If
he
be
hurt
in
the
bellye
,
so
that
his
guts
fall
out
,
and
yet
the
guts
not
broken
nor
pearced
,
let
the
varlets
of
the
kennell
take
the
dogge
quickly
,
and
put
vp
his
guts
softly
into
his
bellie
with
the
ends
of
his
fingers
,
in
such
sort
as
a
gelder
doth
when
he
spayeth
a
bytch
.
Then
let
him
cut
a
slyce
or
thin
piece
of
Lard
,
and
put
it
within
the
belly
,
right
against
the
hole
that
is
made
.
And
be
must
haue
a
lyngell
in
readinesse
to
sow
vp
the
skin
,
and
at
euery
stitch
that
he
taketh
,
let
him
knit
his
threed
or
lyngell
.
For
else
as
sone
as
the
threed
should
rot
or
breake
in
one
place
,
all
the
rest
would
slippe
,
and
so
the
wounde
would
open
againe
,
before
it
be
throughly
healed
.
And
in
all
places
that
a
dog
is
hurt
,
if
it
be
needfull
to
stitch
him
vp
,
put
alwayes
a
piece
of
Larde
in
the
wounde
or
againste
it
,
and
alwayes
annoynt
the
wound
with
fresh
butter
,
for
that
wil
make
a
dog
be
alwayes
lycking
of
it
.
And
his
owne
tong
is
a
good
Chyrurgion
where
he
may
reach
the
wound
.
The
needle
wherewith
a
dog
should
be
sowed
,
shoulde
be
foursquare
at
the
poynt
.
And
the
varlet
of
the
kennell
should
neuer
go
on
field
to
hunt
eyther
Bore
,
Beare
,
or
Wolfe
,
without
such
a
needle
,
lyngelles
,
and
Lard
,
in
a
readinesse
.
A
receipt
to
heale
dogs
which
be
brused
,
or
haue
any
thing
broken
within
them
.
IThapneth
oftentimes
,
that
a
Bore
bruseth
a
dogge
with
the
force
of
his
heade
,
and
yet
draweth
no
bloude
on
him
,
eyther
vpon
the
sides
of
the
dogges
bulke
,
or
vpon
his
thighes
,
or
suche
sinewye
places
.
Then
if
any
thing
be
broken
or
put
out
of
ioynt
,
it
must
first
be
put
vp
again
.
But
if
it
be
no
more
but
brused
,
than
make
a
playster
of
the
roote
of
the
herbe
called
symphiton
(
with
vs
in
Englishe
Comfrey
)
the
playster
of
Mellylot
,
Pytche
or
Tarr●…
,
and
oyle
of
Roses
,
as
muche
of
the
one
as
of
the
other
.
The
whiche
you
shall
mingle
altogether
,
and
make
thereof
a
great
playster
vpon
a
cloth
,
and
cut
it
as
bygge
as
maye
serue
to
couer
the
brused
place
,
and
laye
it
therevnto
as
hote
as
the
dogge
may
suffer
it
,
and
it
will
heale
him
.
A
receipt
to
kill
wormes
within
a
do
gge
,
and
to
make
him
voyde
them
.
TAke
the
iuyce
of
Woormewoode
two
drammes
,
as
muche
of
Alloes
Cabellina
,
as
much
of
Stauesaker
,
and
a
dramme
of
a
Harts
horne
burnt
,
with
a
dram
of
Brymstone
:
Bruse
and
beate
altogether
,
and
incorporate
them
with
the
Oile
of
Walnuts
,
&
make
(
as
it
were
)
halfe
a
glasse
full
of
it
.
And
put
it
down
your
dogs
throate
,
and
it
will
heale
him
.
A
playster
to
heale
a
dogge
,
when
he
is
surbayted
on
his
feete
.
TAke
twelue
yolkes
of
egges
,
and
beate
them
with
foure
ounces
of
the
iuyce
or
decoction
of
an
herb
,
that
groweth
vpon
the
rockes
,
and
is
called
Pylozelle
(
in
English
,
Mouseare
)
or
with
the
iuyce
of
Pomegranats
,
boyled
with
vyneger
.
And
for
default
of
the
herbes
before
named
,
take
vyneger
only
,
and
when
the
yolks
of
the
egges
are
well
beaten
therin
,
then
put
Sut
thervnto
small
brayed
to
pouder
,
and
mingle
them
all
togither
,
rubbing
the
soales
of
your
dogs
feete
therewith
,
and
bynding
it
vpon
a
lynnen
cloth
vnto
the
dogges
foote
.
Then
giue
the
dog
rest
in
his
kennell
,
a
night
and
a
day
,
or
more
,
and
it
will
heale
him
.
A
receipt
to
kill
the
Canker
in
a
dogs
eares
.
TAke
Sope
,
Oyle
of
Tartre
,
Sal
armoniacke
,
Brymstone
and
Uerdigreace
,
of
each
the
weight
of
a
crowne
,
and
incorporate
them
altogether
with
white
vineger
,
and
Aqua
Fortis
,
and
rubbe
the
Canker
herewith
nyne
mornings
.
A
receipt
to
kepe
Bytches
from
going
proud
.
BEfore
a
Bytche
haue
had
whelpes
,
giue
hir
euery
morning
nyne
dayes
together
,
nyne
graynes
of
Pepper
in
hir
meate
,
and
she
shall
not
become
proude
.
Put
them
in
to
hir
,
in
some
cheese
,
or
breade
,
or
hard
meate
.
A
receipt
for
dogges
that
cannot
pisse
.
TAke
a
handfull
of
French
Mallowes
(
or
Marshmallowes
)
asmuch
of
the
leaues
or
seedes
of
Archangell
,
which
groweth
commonly
by
vines
,
the
rootes
of
Fenill
,
the
rootes
of
blackeberries
or
brambles
,
asmuch
of
the
one
as
of
the
other
,
and
let
them
boyle
togither
with
white
wine
vntill
the
thirde
parte
be
wasted
:
put
this
downe
your
dogges
throate
to
drinke
,
and
it
will
make
him
pisse
.
A
receypt
for
a
sorenesse
within
the
eares
of
a
Dogge
.
TAke
beriuyce
,
and
put
it
in
a
ladell
or
a
pottenger
&
warme
it
:
then
put
to
it
the
water
of
the
leafe
&
floure
of
an
hearbe
or
little
bushe
called
Pryuet
or
Prymprynt
,
or
of
the
water
of
the
floures
of
Woodbindes
,
and
asmuch
Honie
as
the
end
of
a
mans
finger
,
the
which
you
shall
mingle
with
them
:
and
put
them
all
together
into
the
dogges
care
,
and
moue
his
head
one
way
and
another
to
make
it
sinke
in
:
then
let
him
holde
downe
his
head
that
it
may
droppe
out
agayne
.
Then
take
the
oyle
of
Bayes
and
warme
it
,
and
droppe
it
into
his
eare
,
stopping
it
vp
with
some
cotton
or
woll
dipped
in
the
same
oyle
:
and
continuyng
this
fiue
or
sixe
dayes
it
wil
heale
him
:
but
beware
that
he
skrat
not
out
the
wooll
or
Cotton
.
An
approued
medicine
to
kill
all
Tettars
,
Cankers
,
and
Ringwormes
.
TAke
a
dramme
of
Mercurye
sublimate
in
powder
,
and
beate
it
well
in
a
stone
Morter
,
with
the
iuyce
and
inwarde
substance
of
a
Cythron
without
the
barke
:
put
it
then
in
a
little
water
and
Uinegre
mingled
togither
:
and
take
the
weight
of
a
crowne
of
Alum
,
and
asmuch
Sope
,
the
whiche
you
shall
braye
and
mingle
with
the
things
before
named
,
and
let
them
boyle
al
together
in
a
little
pot
vntill
the
thirde
parte
be
consumed
:
then
lay
the
decotion
thereof
vpon
the
Tetters
or
Cankers
.
But
if
the
Canker
be
in
a
dogges
pissell
,
or
in
the
quicke
fleshe
,
then
boyle
your
Sublimate
,
and
cast
water
first
vpon
the
place
,
that
it
be
not
ouer
sharpe
and
corosiue
for
the
dogge
to
abide
:
afterwards
do
as
beforesayde
.
A
receipt
for
to
heale
woundes
on
a
dogge
.
THe
iuyce
of
a
redde
Coleworte
is
a
souerayne
medecine
for
woundes
on
a
Dogge
,
for
it
will
of
it self
heale
any
wound
and
consollidate
the
muskels
,
bicause
the
flesh
of
a
dogge
is
hote
and
drie
,
and
the
Coleworte
is
naturally
hote
and
moyste
.
I
could
haue
prescribed
many
other
receypts
and
medecines
,
but
I
trust
that
these
(
being
principall
and
well
approued
)
shall
suffise
.
Of
the
Termes
of
Venerie
.
I
Haue
thought
meete
to
write
a
briefe
note
or
abstracte
of
such
termes
&
proper
woordes
as
I
haue
obserued
in
Uenerie
,
either
by
reading
or
by
experience
:
aswell
bycause
mine
Aucthor
hath
done
the
like
,
as
also
bicause
I
finde
it
very
pertinent
to
the
purpose
.
But
bicause
I
find
that
his
termes
in
the
Frenche
are
in
many
places
much
different
from
ours
(
&
yet
many
holde
opinion
that
we
borowed
all
our
termes
of
Hunting
,
Hawking
,
and
such
like
out
of
the
Frenche
)
therfore
I
haue
thought
my
parte
to
set
downe
suche
as
I
my selfe
haue
●…yther
herd
pronounced
by
olde
Huntesmen
,
or
founde
approued
in
olde
Trystrams
booke
.
And
if
the
Reader
do
finde
that
in
any
parte
of
the
discourses
in
this
booke
,
I
haue
termed
any
of
them
otherwise
,
then
let
him
also
consider
that
in
handling
of
an
Arte
,
or
in
setting
downe
rules
and
precepts
of
any
thing
,
a
man
must
vse
suche
woordes
as
may
be
most
easie
,
perspicuous
and
intelligible
.
But
here
(
as
neare
as
I
can
)
I
will
set
them
downe
in
suche
termes
as
wee
ought
by
lawe
of
Uenerie
to
name
them
:
as
followeth
.
The
proper
termes
for
the
companies
of
all
beasts
,
when
they
are
more
than
one
togither
.
TO
beginne
with
the
termes
that
are
proper
for
the
companies
Companies
of
Beasts
.
of
beasts
:
you
shall
vnderstand
that
Huntesmen
vse
to
saye
,
An
Heard
of
Harts
and
Hindes
,
Buckes
and
Does
:
and
A
Trippe
of
Gotes
and
Geates
.
A
Beauie
of
Rowes
.
A
Sounder
of
Swine
.
And
a
Rowte
of
Wolues
.
I
haue
not
readde
any
thing
of
the
Raynedeare
in
this
respect
,
and
I
could
not
heare
any
thyng
bycause
in
deede
they
are
not
in
this
Realme
as
farre
as
euer
I
coulde
learne
.
But
in
my
iudgement
it
shoulde
also
be
called
An
Heard
of
Raynedeare
.
Trystram
addeth
,
A
Richesse
of
Marternes
,
and
a
Slowth
of
Beares
.
As
for
Hares
,
if
they
be
two
togithers
,
we
say
,
a
brase
of
Hares
,
and
a
Lease
when
there
are
three
:
as
also
a
brase
of
Harts
or
Hindes
,
Buckes
or
Does
,
is
very
properly
spoken
:
but
more
than
two
or
three
Hares
,
you
shal
seldom
see
togither
at
once
.
Twoo
Conies
are
called
a
couple
,
and
three
are
called
a
couple
&
a
halfe
of
Conies
.
If
they
be
many
feeding
out
togethers
,
we
say
it
is
a
fayre
game
of
Conies
.
As
for
Fox
,
Badgerd
&
other
suche
vermine
,
you
shall
seldome
see
more
than
one
of
them
at
once
,
vnlesse
it
be
when
they
engendre
:
and
then
their
encrease
is
called
A
lytter
.
This
is
asmuche
as
I
thinke
requisite
to
say
of
the
termes
for
the
companies
of
Beastes
:
Sauing
that
.
xx
.
is
the
least
number
which
maketh
an
Hearde
of
any
Deare
sauing
the
Rowe
:
but
sixe
Rowes
make
an
hearde
.
And
of
Swyne
twelue
is
the
least
number
,
which
may
be
called
a
Sounder
:
as
also
the
same
number
serueth
for
a
route
of
Wolues
.
The
termes
of
the
Ages
of
all
beasts
of
Venerie
and
Chace
:
and
first
of
the
Harte
.
AN
Hart
is
called
the
firste
yeare
a
Calfe
,
the
seconde
a
Brocket
,
the
thirde
a
Spayde
,
the
fourth
a
Staggerd
,
the
Age
.
fifth
a
Stagge
,
and
(
as
Trystrams
booke
teacheth
)
the
sixth
yeare
he
shuld
be
called
an
Hart.
But
I
am
rather
of
opinion
that
he
is
not
to
be
called
a
Harte
vnlesse
he
be
hunted
or
killed
by
a
Prince
.
A
Bucke
is
called
the
first
yeare
a
Fawne
,
the
second
a
Pricket
,
the
third
a
Sorell
,
the
fourth
a
Sore
,
the
fifth
a
Bucke
of
the
first
head
,
and
the
sixth
a
Bucke
.
Of
the
Raynedeare
I
haue
neyther
heard
nor
redde
any
termes
.
The
Gote
hath
no
difference
(
that
euer
I
heard
)
after
he
passe
the
firste
yeare
,
and
then
is
called
a
Kidde
.
The
Hare
and
the
Conie
,
are
called
in
their
first
yeare
,
Leuerets
,
and
Rabets
,
and
afterwards
they
haue
no
difference
,
but
to
say
,
A
great
Hare
,
and
an
old
Conie
.
Also
you
shal
say
by
any
Deare
,
A
great
Deare
,
&
not
A
fayre
Deare
,
vnlesse
it
be
a
Rowe
.
The
which
is
called
the
first
yeare
a
Kidde
,
the
second
a
Gyrle
,
the
third
an
Hemuse
,
the
fourth
a
Rowbucke
of
the
first
heade
,
and
the
fifth
yeare
a
fayre
Rowebucke
.
A
Bore
is
the
first
yeare
a
Pigge
,
the
second
an
Hogge
,
the
third
a
Hogsteare
,
the
fourth
a
Bore
,
and
the
fifth
yeare
a
Singuler
,
or
(
as
I
would
thinke
more
properly
spoken
)
a
Sanglier
,
according
to
the
French
worde
.
Foxes
are
called
the
first
yeare
Cubbes
,
and
afterwards
(
Foxes
)
without
any
other
difference
than
an
olde
Foxe
,
or
suche
like
.
Also
the
Badgerd
is
the
first
yeare
a
whelpe
or
a
Pigge
(
for
I
haue
herd
Huntesmen
vse
both
those
termes
)
and
euer
after
a
Badgerd
great
or
old
,
&c.
As
for
Wolfe
,
Beare
,
and
suche
like
we
haue
them
not
here
.
The
Otter
is
called
the
firste
yeare
a
whelpe
,
and
euer
afterwardes
an
Otter
,
&c.
The
termes
of
a
Deares
head
,
and
such
like
beastes
of
Venerie
.
THe
rounde
roll
of
●…led
horne
that
is
next
to
the
head
of
Hed.
an
Harte
is
called
the
Burre
,
the
mayne
horne
is
called
the
Beame
,
the
lowest
Antliere
is
called
The
Brow
Antliere
,
or
Beas
antlier
,
the
next
Royall
,
the
nexte
aboue
that
Surryall
,
and
then
the
Toppe
.
In
a
Bucke
we
say
,
Burre
,
Beame
,
Branche
,
Aduauncers
,
Pawlme
,
and
Spelers
.
A
Gotes
hornes
are
not
termed
by
any
difference
,
sauing
that
there
are
certaine
wreathes
and
wrinkles
about
them
,
whereby
his
age
is
knowen
,
as
hath
bene
sayde
before
.
The
Bores
teeth
are
to
be
called
his
Tuskes
or
his
gar●…s
and
that
is
all
the
proper
woordes
or
termes
that
euer
I
heard
or
redde
thereof
.
Note
that
when
you
speake
of
a
Harts
hornes
,
you
must
terme
them
the
Head
and
not
the
Hornes
of
a
Harte
.
And
lykewise
of
a
Bucke
:
but
a
Rowes
Hornes
,
and
a
Gotes
Hòrnes
are
tollerable
termes
in
Uenerie
.
The
termes
of
the
treading
or
footing
of
all
beastes
of
chace
and
Venerie
.
THe
footyng
or
printe
of
an
Hartes
foote
is
called
the
Slot
.
Footing
.
Of
a
Bucke
and
all
other
Fallow
Deare
,
it
is
to
be
called
the
View
.
Of
a
Gote
,
the
Breaking
(
and
that
is
also
a
good
terme
for
an
Hartes
footing
)
.
Of
a
Bore
,
the
Tracke
,
or
the
Treading
.
Of
an
Hare
diuersly
,
for
when
a
Hare
is
in
playne
fieldes
,
she
Soreth
:
when
she
casteth
aboute
to
deceyue
the
houndes
,
then
she
Doubleth
:
and
when
she
beateth
a
harde
highe
way
,
where
you
may
yet
finde
&
perceyue
hir
footing
,
there
she
Pricketh
:
also
in
time
of
Snowe
we
say
the
Trace
of
an
Hare
.
Of
a
Foxe
and
al
such
vermine
I
neuer
heard
any
other
woord
but
onely
the
Footing
or
the
foote
,
&c.
Of
an
Otter
it
is
to
be
called
the
Markes
,
or
the
Marches
.
And
we
cal
it
the
foyling
of
a
Deare
if
it
be
on
grasse
where
the
print
of
the
foote
cannot
well
be
seene
.
The
termes
proper
for
the
ordure
and
naturall
excrements
of
chaces
.
IT
is
a
thing
highly
obserued
and
not
here
to
be
omitted
,
that
Ordure
&
Excrements
.
the
ordure
of
euery
beaste
of
chace
&
Uenerie
hath
his
proper
terme
.
The
reason
is
,
by
cause
theyr
ordure
and
excrements
are
one
principall
marke
whereby
we
know
the
place
of
their
feede
,
and
their
estate
.
So
that
a
Huntesman
in
talke
or
makyng
of
his
reportes
shall
be
often
constreyned
to
rehearse
the
same
.
Of
an
Harte
therfore
,
and
of
all
Deare
the
ordure
is
called
Fewmets
or
Fewmishing
:
Of
a
Gote
,
and
of
an
Hare
the
Crotising
or
Crottels
:
Of
a
Bore
the
Lesses
:
Of
a
Foxe
,
and
all
other
vermine
,
The
Fyaunts
:
Of
an
Otter
the
Spraynts
.
And
I
haue
neyther
readde
nor
heard
what
it
is
termed
of
a
Wolfe
or
a
Beare
:
neyther
is
it
greatly
materiall
.
The
termes
of
the
time
that
these
chaces
seeke
eche
other
to
engender
.
WHen
a
Harte
or
Bucke
seeketh
to
engender
with
Hynde
Rutte
.
or
Doe
,
we
say
they
go
to
the
Rut
:
as
also
the
Bote
doth
.
A
Rowe
Deare
is
sayde
to
go
in
his
Tourne
.
A
Bore
goeth
to
the
Brime
:
An
Hare
and
Conie
to
the
Bucke
:
a
Foxe
goeth
on
clicketing
:
a
Badgerd
as
the
Bore
:
A
Wolfe
seeketh
his
Make
or
Matche
:
And
an
Otter
hunteth
for
his
Kinde
.
The
voyces
and
noyses
that
euery
of
them
maketh
at
such
times
.
AN
Harte
belloweth
:
a
Bucke
groyneth
:
a
Rowe
belleth
:
a
Voyce
or
Sownde
.
Bote
ratteleth
:
a
Bore
freameth
:
a
Hare
&
a
conie
beateth
or
tappeth
:
a
Fox
barketh
:
a
Badgerd
shriketh
:
an
Otter
whineth
:
&
a
Wolfe
howleth
,
when
they
seeke
or
hunte
after
their
makes
.
The
seasons
of
all
Chaces
.
THe
Harte
&
Bucke
(
with
the
Bote
)
is
in
season
from
Midsomer
Season
.
vntill
Holyroode
day
:
The
Rowe
is
in
season
betwene
Easter
&
Mighelmas
.
The
Bore
from
Christmas
till
shrouetide
:
The
Hare
from
Mighèlmas
till
Midsomer
:
The
Fox
and
the
Wolfe
from
Holy
roode
day
till
the
Annunciation
:
&
the
Otter
from
Shrouetide
vntill
Midsomer
.
Conies
are
al
wayes
in
season
,
either
yong
or
old
:
but
their
skinnes
are
in
best
season
from
Alhallontide
vnto
Shrouetide
.
The
Hynde
,
Doe
,
Rowdoe
,
Geate
,
&
Swine
,
beginneth
when
the
Male
of
euery
one
of
them
ceasseth
,
and
lasteth
as
long
as
they
be
fatte
or
in
good
plight
.
The
Fatte
of
euery
one
of
these
beasts
.
THe
Fatte
of
all
kinde
of
Deare
is
called
Sewet
:
and
it
may
Fatte
.
be
also
very
wel
sayd
,
This
Deare
was
an
high
Deare
of
Greace
,
or
so
forth
.
But
the
Fatte
(
of
it selfe
)
is
called
Sewet
,
vt
supra
.
The
fatte
of
a
Bore
,
Foxe
,
and
Badgerd
,
is
called
properly
Greace
.
An
Hare
(
by
old
Trystrams
opinion
)
beareth
both
Greace
and
Tallowe
,
and
the
Rowe
deares
fat
(
onely
of
all
Deare
)
is
termed
Beauie
greace
.
The
flaying
,
striping
,
and
casing
of
all
maner
Chaces
.
THe
Harte
and
all
manner
of
Deare
are
flayne
:
and
yet
Flaying
,
striping
,
&c.
Huntesmen
vse
more
commonly
to
say
,
take
off
that
Deares
skinne
.
The
Hare
is
stryped
,
and
(
as
Trystram
sayeth
)
the
Bore
also
:
the
Foxe
,
Badgerd
and
all
other
vermine
are
cased
,
that
is
to
say
,
you
must
beginne
at
the
snowte
or
nose
of
the
beast
,
and
so
turne
his
skinne
ouer
his
eares
all
alongst
the
bodie
,
vntill
you
come
at
the
tayle
:
and
that
hangeth
out
to
shew
what
beast
it
was
,
this
is
called
casing
:
and
yet
a
Badgerds
skinne
is
to
be
stretched
with
foure
stickes
on
crosse
,
to
make
it
drye
the
better
,
bycause
it
is
great
and
fatte
.
Termes
vsed
when
you
bring
any
Chace
to
his
resting
place
,
or
rayse
him
from
it
.
WE
Herbor
and
Unherbor
a
Harte
,
&
he
lieth
in
his
layre
:
Resting
place
.
we
lodge
&
rowse
a
Bucke
,
&
he
lieth
also
in
his
layre
:
we
seeke
and
finde
the
Rowe
and
he
beddeth
:
we
forme
and
starte
a
Hare
:
we
burrowe
and
bolt
a
Conie
,
and
both
the
Hare
and
Conie
do
sit
and
squat
.
We
couch
&
reare
a
Bore
:
we
kennell
and
vnkenell
a
Fox
:
we
earth
and
digge
a
Badgerd
:
we
tree
and
baye
both
Martern
and
wild
catte
:
we
watch
and
vent
an
Otter
.
And
we
trayne
and
rayse
the
Wolfe
,
when
we
bring
them
to
their
restyng
place
and
put
them
from
the
same
to
be
hunted
.
Of
the
Raynedeare
,
Bote
,
or
Beare
,
I
haue
neither
read
nor
herd
the
termes
in
this
respect
.
The
sundrie
noyses
of
houndes
,
and
the
termes
proper
for
the
same
.
AS
you
heare
hounds
make
sundry
different
noyses
,
so
do
we
Termes
of
Cryes
and
Noyses
.
terme
them
by
sundry
termes
:
For
hounds
do
cal
on
,
bawle
,
bable
,
crie
,
yearne
,
lapyse
,
plodde
,
baye
,
and
such
lyke
other
noyses
,
First
when
hounds
are
firste
cast
off
and
finde
of
some
game
or
chace
,
we
say
,
They
call
on
.
If
they
be
to
busie
before
they
finde
the
Sent
good
,
we
say
They
Bawle
.
If
they
be
to
busie
after
they
finde
good
Sent
,
we
say
They
Bable
.
If
they
run
it
endwayes
orderly
and
make
it
good
,
then
when
they
holde
in
togethers
merily
,
we
say
They
are
in
crie
.
When
they
are
earnest
eyther
in
the
chace
or
in
the
earth
,
we
say
They
yearne
.
When
they
open
in
the
string
(
or
a
Greyhounde
in
his
course
)
we
say
They
lapyse
.
When
they
hang
behinde
and
beate
too
muche
on
one
Sent
or
place
,
we
say
They
plodde
.
And
when
they
haue
eyther
earthed
a
vermine
,
or
brought
a
Deare
,
Bore
,
or
suche
lyke
,
to
turne
head
agaynst
them
,
then
we
say
They
Baye
.
The
difference
betwene
houndes
and
Greyhoundes
for
termes
.
WE
finde
some
difference
of
termes
betwene
houndes
,
and
Difference
.
Greyhoundes
.
As
of
Greyhoundes
two
make
a
Brase
,
and
of
houndes
a
Couple
.
Of
Greyhoundes
three
make
a
Lease
,
and
of
houndes
a
Couple
and
a
halfe
.
We
let
slippe
a
Greyhound
,
and
we
caste
off
a
Hounde
.
The
string
wherewith
wee
leade
a
Greyhounde
is
called
a
Lease
,
and
for
a
Hounde
a
Lyame
.
The
Greyhounde
hath
his
Col●…er
,
and
the
Hounde
hath
his
Couples
.
Many
other
differences
there
be
,
but
these
are
most
vsuall
.
The
different
names
of
chaces
,
when
they
be
yong
in
the
neast
,
or
sucking
the
Damme
.
A
Yong
red
Deare
is
called
a
Calfe
:
a
yong
fallow
Deare
,
a
Yong.
Fawne
:
a
yong
Rowe
or
Gote
,
a
Kidde
:
a
yong
Bore
,
a
Pigge
:
a
yong
Hare
a
Leueret
:
a
yong
Conie
,
a
Rabet
:
a
yong
Foxe
is
called
a
Cubbe
:
a
yong
Badgerd
as
the
Bores
yong
:
a
yong
Catte
,
a
Kittling
:
a
yong
Martern
,
a
Martemecubbe
:
a
yong
Otter
,
a
whelpe
.
And
likewise
of
Beare
and
Wolfe
as
farre
as
euer
I
read
.
The
termes
for
the
tayles
of
all
chases
.
THe
tayle
of
Harte
,
Bucke
,
Rowe
,
or
any
other
Deare
,
is
to
be
called
the
Syngle
.
The
Tayle
of
a
Goate
,
is
plainly
called
his
Tayle
.
The
tayle
of
a
Bore
,
is
to
be
termed
his
wreath
.
The
tayle
of
an
Hare
and
Conney
,
is
called
their
Skut
.
The
tayle
of
a
Foxe
is
called
his
Bush
,
or
(
as
some
vse
to
say
)
his
hollywater
sprinkle
.
The
tayle
of
a
Wolfe
is
to
be
called
his
Stearne
.
Of
the
rest
I
haue
not
read
.
Termes
to
be
vsed
,
when
any
chace
goeth
to
the
water
by
force
.
WHen
an
Hart
or
any
Deare
is
forced
to
the
water
,
we
say
he
goeth
to
the
Soyle
.
But
yet
therein
also
there
is
difference
.
For
when
a
Hart
first
taketh
the
water
,
we
saye
he
Proffereth
.
When
he
goeth
quite
through
a
ryuer
or
water
,
we
say
he
breaketh
Soyle
.
And
the
Slot
or
viewe
which
is
founde
of
such
a
Deare
,
on
that
other
side
of
the
water
,
is
to
be
termed
,
as
of
a
Deare
defoulant
the
Soyle
.
The
Hart
,
Bucke
,
Gote
,
and
Bore
,
do
also
take
soyle
oftentimes
without
enforcing
.
All
other
beastes
are
none
otherwise
termed
,
but
playnely
to
take
the
water
,
sauing
onely
the
Otter
,
and
he
is
sayde
to
beate
the
Streame
.
Other
generall
termes
of
the
Hart
and
his
properties
.
AN
Hart
when
he
is
past
his
sixth
yeare
,
is
generally
to
be
called
an
Hart
of
tenne
,
and
afterwardes
according
to
the
increase
of
his
Heade
,
whether
it
be
Croched
,
Palmed
or
Crowned
.
When
he
breaketh
hearde
and
draweth
to
the
thickets
,
he
is
sayde
to
take
his
holde
.
When
a
huntesman
draweth
after
him
with
his
hounde
,
if
he
goe
into
any
groue
or
wood
,
he
Covreth
,
and
if
he
come
out
againe
,
he
Discovreth
him selfe
.
When
he
feedeth
in
fieldes
,
closes
,
or
corne
,
he
feedeth
:
otherwise
he
Browseth
.
In
the
heate
of
the
daye
he
withdraweth
him selfe
for
the
flyes
,
and
then
we
say
,
he
goeth
to
the
Steppe
.
His
heade
when
it
commeth
first
out
,
hath
a
russet
pyll
vpon
it
,
the
whiche
is
called
Veluet
,
and
his
heade
is
called
then
a
veluet
heade
,
the
toppes
thereof
(
as
long
as
they
are
in
bloude
)
are
good
meate
,
and
are
called
Tenderlings
.
When
his
heade
is
growne
out
to
the
full
bygnesse
,
then
he
rubbeth
of
that
pyll
,
and
that
is
called
fraying
of
his
heade
.
And
afterwardes
he
Burnisheth
the
same
,
and
then
his
heade
is
sayde
to
be
full
sommed
.
His
stones
are
called
his
doulcets
,
and
the
caule
about
his
paunche
is
called
his
Kell
.
When
he
stayeth
to
looke
at
any
thing
,
then
he
standeth
a●…
gaze
.
When
he
bounceth
by
vpon
all
foure
,
then
he
tryppeth
,
and
when
he
runneth
verie
fast
,
then
he
streyneth
.
When
he
smelleth
or
venteth
anye
thing
,
then
we
saye
he
hath
(
this
or
that
)
in
the
winde
.
When
he
is
hunted
and
doth
first
leaue
the
hearde
,
we
say
that
he
is
syngled
or
emprymed
.
When
he
is
foamy
at
the
mouth
,
we
saye
that
he
is
embost
.
And
when
he
holdeth
out
his
necke
,
we
say
he
is
spent
or
done
.
And
when
he
is
deade
,
we
saye
that
he
is
downe
.
The
rewarde
to
the
houndes
,
is
called
a
Rewarde
or
quarrey
.
Termes
generall
of
the
huntesman
,
in
hunting
of
any
chase
.
WHen
huntesmen
doe
beate
any
Couerte
with
kennell
houndes
for
any
chase
,
it
is
called
drawing
of
the
Couert
.
When
they
cast
about
a
groue
or
wood
with
their
Liamhound
,
then
they
make
a
ryng
.
When
they
finde
where
a
Deare
hath
passed
,
and
breake
or
plashe
any
boughe
downewardes
for
a
marke
,
then
we
saye
,
they
blemishe
,
or
make
blemishes
.
When
they
hang
vppe
any
paper
,
clout
,
or
other
marke
,
then
it
is
to
be
called
Sewelling
or
setting
of
Sewels
.
When
they
set
houndes
in
a
readynesse
whereas
they
thinke
a
chase
will
passe
,
and
cast
them
off
before
the
rest
of
the
kennell
come
in
,
it
is
called
a
vaunt
laye
When
they
tarrie
till
the
rest
of
the
kennell
come
in
,
and
then
cast
off
,
it
is
called
an
Allay
.
But
when
they
hold
vntill
the
kennell
be
past
them
,
then
it
is
called
a
Relay
.
When
a
hounde
meeteth
a
chase
,
and
goeth
away
with
it
farre
before
the
rest
,
then
we
say
he
forel●…yneth
.
When
a
hounde
hunteth
backwardes
the
same
way
that
the
chase
is
come
,
then
we
say
he
hunteth
Counter
.
And
if
he
hunt
any
other
chase
than
that
which
he
first
vndertooke
,
we
say
he
hunteth
change
.
When
eyther
Hare
or
Deare
,
or
any
other
chase
vseth
subtleties
to
deceyue
the
houndes
,
we
saye
they
crosse
or
double
.
The
rewarde
at
death
of
any
beast
of
Uenerie
,
is
called
the
quarry
or
rewarde
.
But
of
all
other
chases
,
it
is
to
be
called
the
hallowe
.
And
this
is
as
much
as
I
can
presently
call
to
remembraunce
,
eyther
by
reading
or
experience
,
touching
the
termes
of
Uenerie
.
Wherein
I
desire
all
such
as
are
skilfull
,
to
beare
with
my
boldnesse
:
promising
that
if
any
thing
be
amysse
,
it
shall
(
God
willing
)
be
amended
at
the
nexte
impression
,
if
I
lyue
so
long
.
FINIS
.
A
short
obseruation
set
downe
by
the
Translatour
,
concerning
coursing
with
Greyhoundes
.
BYcause
I
finde
nothing
in
myne
Author
particularly
written
of
coursing
with
Greyhounds
,
it
seemeth
vnto
me
,
that
they
haue
not
that
kynd
of
Uenerie
so
much
in
estimation
in
France
,
as
we
do
hold
it
here
in
England
.
But
that
they
vse
their
Greyhounds
only
to
set
backsets
,
or
receytes
for
Deare
,
Wolfe
,
Foxe
,
or
such
like
.
Wheras
we
here
in
England
do
make
great
account
of
such
pastime
as
is
to
be
seen
in
coursing
with
Greyhoundes
at
Deare
,
Hare
,
Foxe
,
or
suche
like
,
euen
of
them selues
,
when
there
are
neyther
houndes
hunting
,
nor
other
meane
to
help
them
.
So
that
I
haue
thought
it
correspondent
vnto
this
myne
enterpryse
,
to
set
downe
some
briefe
rules
which
I
my selfe
haue
seene
obserued
in
coursing
with
Greyhounds
.
You
shall
vnderstand
then
,
that
we
vse
three
maner
of
courses
with
Greyhounds
here
in
England
,
that
is
at
the
Deare
,
at
the
Hare
,
and
at
Foxe
or
other
vermine
.
First
for
the
course
at
the
Deare
(
especially
if
it
be
a
red
Deare
)
you
may
deuide
your
Greyhounds
into
three
sundry
parts
.
viz.
Teasers
,
Sidelayes
,
and
Backsets
,
or
Receytes
.
By
this
worde
Teasers
is
ment
,
the
first
Greyhounde
,
or
brase
,
or
lease
of
Greyhoundes
,
which
is
let
slip
either
at
the
whole
hearde
,
to
bring
a
Deare
single
to
the
course
,
or
els
at
a
lowe
deare
,
to
make
him
streine
before
he
come
at
the
sidelayes
&
backsets
.
For
a
deare
is
of
this
nature
,
that
when
be
once
hath
set
his
head
forewarde
any
way
,
he
will
holde
on
the
same
waye
,
and
neuer
turneth
and
wrencheth
as
a
Hare
will
do
before
the
Greyhounds
.
Therefore
a
Greyhounde
or
a
brase
being
let
slip
to
tease
as
before
sayd
,
will
make
a
deare
streyne
in
his
course
before
he
come
at
the
sidelayes
or
backsets
,
&
then
they
(
being
fresh
)
shal
the
better
be
able
to
take
him
.
It
is
comonly
〈◊〉
also
in
coursing
of
deare
(
specially
red
deare
,
vt
su
.
)
to
lay
a
brase
of
greyhounds
or
more
by
the
midway
,
&
those
are
called
sidelays
,
bicause
they
are
to
be
let
slip
at
the
midside
of
a
Deare
.
And
that
last
sort
of
greyhounds
towards
that
latter
end
of
that
cource
is
called
receit
or
backset
:
These
last
Greyhounds
are
commonly
let
slip
full
in
the
face
of
the
Deare
,
to
the
end
they
may
the
more
amase
him
:
And
so
they
with
the
help
of
the
other
teasers
&
sidelayes
may
the
better
take
holde
on
him
all
at
once
and
pull
him
downe
,
whereas
the
sidelayes
are
to
be
let
slippe
at
that
side
of
a
Deare
or
after
him
,
for
feare
least
they
make
him
swarue
from
the
backsettes
:
A
redde
Deare
wil
beare
sometimes
foure
or
fiue
brase
of
Greyhoundes
before
they
can
pull
him
downe
:
such
wonderfull
force
he
is
of
,
and
can
so
easily
shake
off
a
Greyhounde
when
he
pincheth
him
.
The
best
obseruation
that
is
to
be
taken
in
making
the
course
at
a
Deare
,
is
that
the
Teasers
do
stand
close
and
vpon
a
cleare
winde
:
For
a
Deare
will
quickly
finde
them
els
:
but
beyng
past
the
Teasers
how
soeuer
the
rest
lie
,
he
will
not
lightly
turne
heade
.
In
coursing
at
a
Deare
if
one
Greyhounde
go
endwayes
by
another
,
it
is
accoumpted
a
Cote
,
so
that
he
whiche
doth
so
go
by
his
fellow
do
reach
the
Deare
and
pinche
:
and
in
coursing
of
a
redde
Deare
that
Greyhounde
whiche
doth
first
pinche
,
shall
winne
the
wager
:
but
in
coursing
of
a
Fallow
deare
,
your
Greyhounde
must
pinche
and
holde
,
or
els
he
winneth
not
the
wager
.
It
is
also
to
be
obserued
that
when
you
lay
to
course
a
Deare
,
you
marke
the
place
&
Countrie
where
you
be
.
For
in
a
padocke
(
which
is
a
close
course
in
a
parke
paled
or
rayled
in
)
it
is
easie
to
see
whiche
way
the
cource
is
to
be
made
:
since
the
Deare
is
held
in
with
pales
or
rayles
&
cannot
swarue
:
but
in
a
plaine
heath
or
countrie
,
you
must
marke
which
way
it
is
most
likely
that
he
will
bend
,
&
there
lay
your
Greyhounds
behind
some
bushe
or
tree
:
that
the
Deare
finde
not
faulte
at
them
&
so
breake
backe
.
This
in
effect
is
asmuch
as
it
is
needefull
to
be
considered
in
the
course
at
a
Deare
.
But
neuer
let
slippe
a
yong
Greyhound
at
a
Deare
without
the
companie
of
some
olde
flesht
dog
:
for
euery
dog
wil
not
byte
a
Deare
at
the
firste
course
.
And
surely
he
that
hath
a
good
Haregreyhounde
,
shal
do
very
euill
to
course
a
Deare
with
him
,
for
it
will
both
bruse
him
&
make
him
lyther
:
and
the
course
at
the
Hare
is
much
the
nobler
pastime
.
To
course
the
Hare
you
must
send
either
Hare-finders
before
you
to
find
some
Hare
sitting
,
or
els
your self
with
your
companie
may
range
&
beate
ouer
the
fields
vntil
you
either
find
a
Hare
sittyng
,
or
starte
hyr
.
I
haue
marked
the
harefinders
in
theyr
seeking
of
a
Hare
in
Northampton
●…hyre
,
and
they
will
neuer
beate
but
one
end
of
a
furlong
:
and
that
shall
be
the
ende
which
is
downe
the
winde
or
from
the
winde
:
for
they
hold
opinion
,
that
a
Hare
will
not
(
by
hir
wil
)
sit
with
hyr
head
into
the
winde
.
He
that
will
seeke
a
Hare
muste
go
ouerthwart
the
landes
.
And
euery
lande
that
he
passeth
ouer
,
let
hym
beginne
with
his
eye
at
his
foote
,
and
so
looke
downe
the
lande
to
the
furlongs
end
.
First
on
the
one
side
&
then
on
the
other
:
and
so
he
shall
find
the
Hare
sitting
in
hyr
forme
:
as
soone
as
he
espieth
hyr
he
must
crie
Sa
How.
Then
they
whiche
leade
the
Greyhoundes
may
come
neare
:
and
you
may
appoynt
which
Greyhoundes
shal
course
.
Then
let
him
which
founde
the
Hare
go
towardes
hyr
and
say
,
vp
pusse
vp
,
vntill
she
ryse
out
of
hyr
forme
.
Some
Hare
will
not
ryse
out
of
hyr
forme
vntill
she
be
touched
:
and
some
will
abyd●…
to
be
lifted
out
by
the
eares
,
the
whiche
is
a
token
of
a
Hare
that
will
holde
out
and
make
a
fayre
course
.
If
the
Hare
sit
neare
vnto
any
close
or
couert
,
and
haue
hyr
head
towardes
the
same
with
a
fayre
fielde
behinde
hir
,
you
may
ryde
with
asmuch
companie
as
you
haue
betwene
hyr
and
the
couert
before
she
be
put
vp
,
and
then
peraduenture
when
she
ryseth
,
she
will
take
towards
the
champayne
:
but
lightly
a
Hare
will
make
hyr
course
the
same
way
that
hyr
head
standes
when
she
sitteth
in
hyr
forme
.
When
a
Hare
is
put
vp
,
you
muste
giue
hyr
grounde
(
whiche
is
called
lawe
)
xij
.
score
yeardes
or
more
,
according
to
the
grounde
&
countrie
where
she
sitteth
:
and
then
let
slippe
your
Greyhoundes
.
It
is
a
gallant
sport
to
see
how
the
Hare
will
turne
and
winde
to
saue
hyr
selfe
out
of
the
dogges
mouth
.
So
that
sometimes
euen
when
you
thinke
that
your
Greyhounde
doth
(
as
it
were
)
gape
to
take
hyr
,
she
will
turne
and
cast
them
a
good
way
behind
hyr
:
&
so
saueth
hir self
by
turnyng
,
wrenching
,
&
winding
,
vntil
she
reach
some
couert
&
so
saue
hyr
life
.
In
coursing
at
the
Hare
it
is
not
material
which
dogge
killeth
hyr
(
which
hunters
call
bearyng
of
an
Hare
)
but
he
that
giueth
most
Cotes
,
or
most
turnes
,
winneth
the
wager
.
A
Cote
is
when
a
〈◊〉
goeth
endways
by
his
fellow
&
giueth
the
Hare
a
turne
(
which
is
called
setting
a
Hare
aboute
)
but
if
he
coast
and
so
come
by
his
fellowe
,
that
is
no
Cote
.
Likewise
if
one
Greyhounde
do
go
by
another
,
and
then
be
not
able
to
reache
the
Hare
himselfe
and
turne
hyr
,
this
is
but
strippyng
and
no
Cote
.
If
there
be
no
Cotes
gyuen
betwene
a
●…rase
of
Greyhounds
,
but
the
one
of
them
serueth
the
other
at
turnyng
,
then
he
whiche
gyueth
the
Hare
most
turnes
shall
winne
the
wager
:
and
if
the
one
do
gyue
as
many
turnes
as
the
other
,
then
he
whiche
beareth
the
Hare
shall
winne
the
wager
.
A
Cote
serueth
for
two
turnes
,
and
twoo
strippyngs
or
Ierkinnes
(
as
some
call
them
)
stande
for
a
Cote
:
also
many
times
a
Hare
doth
but
wrenche
and
not
turne
:
for
it
is
not
called
a
turne
vnlesse
the
Hare
be
set
aboute
,
and
do
turne
(
as
it
were
)
rounde
aboute
:
two
such
wrenches
stande
for
a
turne
.
Also
sometimes
a
Hare
that
is
commonly
coursed
wil
know
the
countrie
:
and
bycause
she
coueteth
the
hard
beaten
wayes
,
she
will
(
of
hyr
self
)
swarue
at
such
a
way
,
and
that
is
neyther
to
be
accompted
a
turne
nor
a
wrench
:
but
if
neyther
of
your
Greyhoundes
be
able
to
turne
the
Hare
vntill
the
ende
of
the
course
,
then
he
which
went
foremost
throughout
the
course
must
winne
the
wager
.
And
for
the
better
decidyng
of
all
these
questions
,
if
it
be
at
a
solempne
assembly
,
they
vse
to
appoynt
Judges
whiche
are
expert
in
coursing
,
and
shall
stande
on
the
hilles
sides
whether
they
perceyue
the
Hare
will
●…ende
,
to
marke
whiche
dogge
doeth
best
,
and
to
giue
iudgement
thereof
accordingly
:
some
vse
when
theyr
Greyhoundes
be
both
of
a
colour
to
binde
a
handkerchef
aboute
one
of
theyr
neckes
for
a
difference
.
But
if
he
were
my
Dogge
he
shoulde
not
weare
the
handkerchief
,
for
I
could
neuer
yet
●…ee
any
dogge
win
the
course
whiche
ware
the
handkerchief
.
And
if
standeth
to
good
reason
,
that
he
which
w●…areth
the
handkerchef
shoulde
be
combred
therewith
,
both
bycause
it
gathereth
winde
,
and
also
bycause
it
doth
partely
stoppe
a
Dogges
breath
:
if
the
Greyhoundes
be
but
yong
or
slowe
,
you
may
course
with
a
lease
at
one
Hare
,
but
that
is
seldome
seene
,
and
a
brase
of
Dogges
is
ynow
for
suche
a
poore
beast
.
When
you
go
to
course
eyther
Hare
or
Deare
,
or
to
Hunte
any
chace
,
it
is
a
forfayture
(
amongst
vs
here
in
Englande
)
to
name
●…yther
〈◊〉
,
Ipe
,
Monkie
,
or
Hedgehogge
:
and
he
whiche
nameth
any
of
these
shoulde
be
payde
with
a
slippe
vppon
the
buttockes
in
the
fielde
before
he
go
any
furder
.
To
course
at
a
Foxe
requyreth
none
other
Irte
than
to
stande
close
and
vppon
a
cleare
winde
,
on
the
outside
of
the
couert
by
some
bottome
or
place
where
it
is
likely
that
he
will
come
out
:
and
to
gyue
hym
head
inough
,
for
else
he
will
turne
backe
agayne
,
and
there
is
no
dannger
in
giuing
of
him
head
where
there
is
plain
ground
,
for
the
slowest
dogge
that
euer
ranne
wil
ouertake
a
Fox
if
he
haue
field
roome
.
Some
vse
to
watch
a
Fox
when
he
goeth
out
to
his
feede
,
&
to
stand
in
the
most
likely
places
in
a
moone
shine
night
&
so
to
course
him
:
but
that
is
but
vncertayne
vnlesse
it
be
in
clicketting
time
,
when
they
go
prowde
:
then
you
shall
heare
them
barke
&
howle
one
after
another
.
But
otherwise
the
surest
coursing
is
when
you
hunte
with
houndes
,
to
set
your
greyhounds
vnderneath
the
winde
very
close
in
some
bottom
or
little
playne
,
&
there
to
course
the
For
when
he
commeth
out
.
This
course
is
short
,
but
it
is
dangerous
,
for
oftentimes
a
good
Greyhound
is
marred
with
a
Fox
:
&
therfore
few
men
will
course
a
Fox
vnlesse
it
be
with
old
Greyhounds
which
are
brused
dogs
,
and
which
they
make
small
accoumpt
of
:
and
you
shal
see
an
old
bitten
dogge
when
he
ouertaketh
a
Fox
,
thrust
his
forelegges
●…ckwardes
&
fall
vpon
him
with
his
chest
:
&
so
saue
his
legges
from
bytyng
when
he
taketh
the
Fox
:
and
agayne
as
soone
as
euer
he
layeth
hold
on
him
,
he
wil
shake
him
about
his
eares
continually
,
vntill
he
haue
broken
his
backe
or
killed
him
:
for
by
that
meanes
he
giueth
the
Fox
no
leaue
nor
tyme
to
byte
hym
.
There
is
another
kinde
of
coursing
whiche
I
haue
more
vsed
than
any
of
these
:
and
that
is
at
a
Deare
in
the
night
:
wherin
there
is
more
arte
to
be
vsed
than
in
any
course
els
.
But
bicause
I
haue
promised
my
betters
to
be
a
friend
to
al
Parkes
,
Forrests
,
and
Chaces
,
therfore
I
will
not
here
expresse
the
experience
which
hath
bene
dearer
vnto
me
,
particularly
,
than
it
is
meete
to
be
published
generally
.
But
thus
much
I
haue
thought
meete
of
my self
to
adde
concernyng
coursing
with
Greyhoundes
,
the
which
is
doubtlesse
a
noble
pastime
,
and
as
meete
for
Nobilitie
and
Gentlemen
,
as
any
of
the
other
kyndes
of
Uenerie
before
declared
:
Especially
the
course
at
the
Hare
whiche
is
a
sporte
continually
in
sight
,
and
made
without
any
great
trauayle
:
so
that
recreation
is
therein
to
be
founde
without
vnmeasurable
toyle
and
payne
:
Whereas
in
huntyng
with
houndes
,
although
the
pastyme
be
great
,
yet
many
tymes
the
toyle
&
payne
is
also
exceedyng
great
:
And
then
it
may
well
be
called
,
eyther
a
paynefull
pastyme
,
or
a
pleasant
payne
.
FINIS
.
Imprinted
by
Henry
Bynneman
,
for
Christopher
Barker
.
The
measures
of
blowing
set
downe
in
the
notes
for
the
more
ease
and
ready
help
of
such
as
are
desirous
to
learne
the
same
:
and
they
are
set
downe
according
to
the
order
which
is
obserued
at
these
dayes
in
this
Realme
of
Englande
as
followeth
.
The
Call
for
the
Companie
in
the
morning
.
All
to
be
blowen
with
one
winde
.
The
S●…rake
to
the
Fielde
.
To
be
blowen
with
twoo
windes
.
The
vncoupling
of
the
Couerte
side
.
To
be
blowen
with
three
windes
.
The
Seeke
,
With
twoo
windes
.
When
the
Houndes
do
hunte
a
Game
or
Chase
vnknowen
.
All
with
one
winde
.
The
Rechate
.
With
three
windes
.
The
Straking
from
Couert
to
Couert
.
With
twoo
windes
.
When
the
〈◊〉
doth
breake
Couert
.
With
foure
windes
.
The
Earthing
of
a
Foxe
,
if
he
be
couerable
.
With
three
windes
.
When
the
Foxe
is
not
couerable
,
to
call
away
.
The
death
of
a
Foxe
,
eyther
in
fielde
or
couert
.
With
three
windes
.
And
the
Rechate
vpon
it
.
Foure
sundrie
calls
for
a
Keeper
,
in
Parke
,
Chase
,
or
for●…est
.
The
death
of
a
Deare
with
Bowe
,
or
Greyhoundes
.
The
death
of
a
Bucke
with
houndes
.
With
twoo
windes
.
The
pryse
of
an
Harte
Royall
.
With
three
windes
.
This
to
be
blowen
thrice
with
three
seuerall
windes
,
and
the
Rechate
vpon
it
.
I
Strake
of
nyne
,
to
drawe
home
the
companie
.
With
twoo
windes
.
To
blowe
for
the
Terryers
at
an
earth
.
With
twoo
windes
.